singular_a and_o have_v peculiar_a property_n not_o elsewhere_o to_o be_v find_v its_o simplicity_n be_v join_v with_o majesty_n command_v the_o veneration_n of_o all_o serious_a men._n 5._o men._n lib._n 3._o confess_v cap._n 5._o augustine_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n seem_v rude_a and_o unpolished_a to_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o cicero_n adorn_v style_n because_o he_o do_v not_o then_o understand_v its_o interiora_fw-la or_o inward_a beauty_n but_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n declare_v 6._o declare_v lib._n 4_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n cap._n 6._o that_o when_o he_o understand_v they_o no_o write_v appear_v more_o wise_a and_o eloquent_a 754._o eloquent_a budoeus_fw-la lib._n 5._o the_o ass_n &_o partibus_fw-la ejus_fw-la p._n 754._o greg._n nazianzen_n a_o man_n of_o prodigious_a wit_n learning_n and_o eloquence_n when_o he_o come_v to_o study_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n vilify_v all_o ornament_n of_o literature_n among_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n as_o infinite_o below_o those_o divine_a oracle_n illyricus_n say_v that_o although_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o idle_a or_o delicate_a itch_n of_o word_n that_o external_a sweetness_n or_o allurement_n that_o numerosity_n of_o sound_n or_o those_o please_a triffes_n which_o vainglorious_a orator_n of_o greece_n and_o rome_n beautify_v their_o so_o much_o fame_v harangue_n with_o yet_o we_o find_v there_o a_o grave_n and_o masculine_a eloquence_n exceed_v all_o other_o and_o shall_v we_o indeed_o think_v that_o the_o great_a god_n will_v use_v induction_n as_o plato_n syllogism_n as_o aristotle_n elench_n as_o the_o carmeade_n epiphonema's_n as_o cicero_n subtlety_n as_o seneca_n or_o word_n far_o fetch_v join_v together_o with_o a_o artificial_a syntax_n with_o respect_n to_o weight_n number_n and_o sound_v if_o a_o royal_a edict_n be_v publish_v in_o that_o kind_n of_o speech_n consist_v of_o school-folly_n every_o wise_a man_n will_v laugh_v at_o it_o the_o more_o plain_a therefore_o the_o word_n and_o law_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v it_o be_v we_o say_v the_o more_o become_v the_o author_n thereof_o and_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a stamp_n and_o authority_n yet_o in_o that_o humility_n of_o style_n in_o scripture_n there_o be_v far_o more_o height_n and_o loftiness_n and_o more_o profoundness_n in_o its_o simplicity_n more_o beauty_n in_o its_o nakedness_n and_o more_o vigour_n and_o acuteness_n in_o it_o seem_v rudeness_n than_o in_o those_o other_o thing_n man_n so_o much_o praise_n and_o admire_v etc._n etc._n easiness_n and_o plainness_n do_v best_a become_v the_o truth_n a_o pearl_n need_v no_o paint_n it_o become_v not_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n to_o play_v the_o orator_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o admirable_a eloquence_n what_o be_v all_o the_o elaborate_a blandishment_n of_o human_a writer_n to_o that_o grave_a lively_a and_o venerable_a majesty_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n style_n as_o the_o exordium_n of_o his_o prophecy_n show_v also_o in_o chap._n 25_o 26_o etc._n etc._n that_o which_o critic_n admire_v in_o homer_n pindar_n etc._n etc._n single_o be_v universal_o find_v here_o though_o not_o that_o elegancy_n that_o tickle_v the_o ear_n and_o fancy_n and_o relish_v with_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o noble_a and_o immortal_a part_n viz._n a_o illuminate_v soul_n commandment_n be_v here_o give_v forth_o and_o subjection_n peremptory_o require_v with_o great_a severity_n and_o with_o no_o strong_a argument_n than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n promise_n above_o likelihood_n be_v make_v to_o allure_v of_o performance_n no_o reason_n be_v allege_v but_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v 52.4_o speak_v isa_n 51.22_o &_o 52.4_o and_o to_o encourage_v against_o difficulty_n etc._n etc._n divine_a assistance_n be_v promise_v both_o as_o necessary_a and_o sufficient_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o 1.9_o its_o gen._n 17_o 1._o eâ—od_n 12._o josh_n 1.9_o threat_n also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o style_n may_v be_v observe_v that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n all_o degree_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a noble_a and_o ignoble_a king_n and_o peasant_n command_v what_o be_v distasteful_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o forbid_v what_o they_o approve_v promise_v not_o terrene_a honour_n but_o life_n everlasting_a threaten_v not_o with_o rack_n and_o gibbet_n but_o eternal_a pain_n and_o torment_v in_o hellfire_n of_o all_o write_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sacred_a scripture_n assume_v most_o unto_o themselves_o they_o tell_v we_o 2._o joh._n 12.48_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o rev._n 2.29_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o eâ—od_n 20.1_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o they_o be_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o faithful_a witness_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n that_o they_o be_v the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o which_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n must_v be_v beget_v their_o tenor_n be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o no_o conclusion_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n quality_n or_o composure_n of_o the_o style_n or_o phrase_n we_o say_v be_v emphatical_o and_o signal_o different_a from_o that_o of_o all_o humane_a write_n whatsoever_o here_o be_v no_o apology_n beg_v pardon_n of_o the_o reader_n or_o insinuate_v into_o his_o good_a opinion_n by_o device_n of_o rhetoric_n but_o a_o stately_a plainness_n 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o and_o mysterious_a simplicity_n we_o also_o speak_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o in_o the_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n compare_v or_o rather_o suit_v or_o fit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_n with_o spiritual_n for_o so_o only_a the_o original_a run_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v matter_n or_o thing_n which_o for_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v spiritual_a augustin_n augustin_n with_o word_n or_o phrase_n which_o be_v spiritual_a also_o and_o so_o suitable_a to_o they_o hence_o well_o say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_n the_o scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty-spirited_n man_n to_o scorn_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o feed_v man_n of_o the_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n 1.15_o 4._o it_o be_v design_n to_o promote_v holiness_n leu._n 11.44_o 1_o pet._n 1.15_o iv_o that_o excellent_a spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o every_o where_o breath_n in_o and_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v another_o fair_a lineament_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o the_o frame_v they_o to_o this_o holiness_n they_o most_o powerful_o persuade_v man_n by_o express_a command_n you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n and_o by_o threaten_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o by_o a_o multitude_n of_o example_n of_o holy_a man_n as_o abraham_n david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o especial_o of_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n the_o bless_a jesus_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o set_v before_o we_o the_o dreadful_a vengeance_n that_o attend_v all_o profaneness_n unrighteousness_n uncleanness_n pride_n and_o worldly_a lust_n require_v not_o only_o a_o abstinence_n from_o the_o gross_a outward_a act_n of_o sin_n but_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o condemn_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o inclination_n he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n he_o that_o lu_v after_o a_o woman_n have_v commit_v adultery_n the_o doctrine_n teach_v everywhere_o in_o this_o book_n be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a corporation_n of_o debauch_a and_o wicked_a man_n destructive_a to_o all_o impiety_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n whatsoever_o and_o perfect_o ruinous_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n that_o have_v visible_o the_o high_a tendency_n to_o those_o two_o great_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o man_n present_a and_o future_a happiness_n what_o pitiful_a crooked_a and_o imperfect_a line_n have_v the_o wise_a and_o best_a of_o mere_a man_n as_o socrates_n plato_n aristotle_n tully_n seneca_n plutarch_n or_o any_o other_o drawn_z in_o their_o fair_a document_n both_o moral_a and_o divine_a compare_v with_o this_o complete_a and_o transcendent_a rule_n of_o holy_a live_n what_o undefiled_a religion_n what_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n be_v here_o
it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o who_o be_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o vine_n or_o a_o door_n etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n pool_n p._n 107._o answ_n it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a for_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v christ_n real_a body_n why_o may_v not_o the_o vine_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wine_n be_v by_o transubstantiation_n convert_v into_o christ_n real_a substance_n i_o think_v say_v mr._n pool_n the_o mother_n as_o good_a as_o the_o daughter_n and_o especial_o since_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o vine_n may_v not_o they_o have_v devise_v another_o transubstantiation_n to_o make_v christ_n word_n good_a but_o to_o proceed_v to_o show_v how_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a their_o notion_n be_v and_o what_o they_o hold_v as_o you_o hear_v that_o christ_n whole_a body_n be_v present_a in_o every_o crumb_n of_o the_o bread_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o do_v affirm_v christ_n body_n be_v entire_a and_o undivided_a and_o also_o believe_v it_o be_v real_o in_o heaven_n in_o such_o a_o proportion_n or_o bigness_n as_o he_o have_v upon_o earth_n now_o then_o say_v mr._n pool_n according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v big_a than_o itself_o and_o long_o than_o itself_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o christ_n be_v divide_v from_o himself_o i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v more_o impossible_a than_o to_o say_v that_o all_o christ_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o all_o at_o london_n and_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o the_o place_n between_o object_n all_o this_o the_o papist_n say_v may_v be_v do_v by_o god_n almighty_a power_n answ_n then_o by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n it_o be_v possible_a for_o any_o other_o man_n to_o be_v in_o so_o many_o place_n for_o it_o matter_n not_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v invisible_a in_o so_o many_o place_n and_o another_o shall_v be_v there_o visible_o or_o that_o christ_n be_v there_o in_o so_o little_a a_o bulk_n and_o another_o must_v be_v in_o a_o great_a and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o what_o monster_n follow_v from_o hence_o can_v any_o devise_n great_a absurdity_n than_o they_o believe_v if_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o believe_v what_o they_o say_v and_o daily_o affirm_v suppose_v now_o john_n to_o be_v by_o divine_a power_n at_o the_o same_o time_n at_o rome_n at_o paris_n and_o at_o london_n where_o ever_o john_n be_v alive_a it_o follow_v he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o move_v himself_o or_o else_o no_o live_a creature_n then_o john_n at_o rome_n may_v walk_v towards_o london_n and_o the_o same_o john_n at_o london_n may_v walk_v towards_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o may_v meet_v shall_v i_o say_v the_o one_o the_o other_o and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o will_v be_v a_o merry_a meeting_n it_o be_v worth_a inquire_v how_o long_o they_o will_v be_v ere_o they_o come_v together_o then_o again_o at_o rome_n all_o the_o part_n of_o john_n may_v be_v excessive_o hot_a and_o at_o london_n excessive_o cold_a and_o at_o paris_n neither_o hot_a nor_o cold_a this_o be_v beyond_o all_o romance_n that_o ever_o be_v devise_v beside_o john_n may_v be_v sore_o wound_v at_o rome_n and_o yet_o at_o london_n may_v sleep_v in_o a_o whole_a skin_n john_n may_v be_v feast_v at_o rome_n and_o fast_v at_o london_n in_o the_o same_o moment_n object_n you_o talk_v at_o this_o rate_n because_o you_o measure_v god_n by_o yourselves_o whereas_o he_o can_v do_v more_o than_o you_o or_o i_o can_v do_v answ_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o say_v he_o can_v do_v they_o because_o they_o be_v either_o sinful_a so_o god_n can_v lie_v or_o absolute_o impossible_a god_n himself_o can_v make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v alive_a and_o dead_a at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n can_v make_v the_o whole_a to_o be_v less_o than_o a_o part_n of_o it_o he_o can_v make_v three_o to_o be_v more_o than_o threescore_o he_o can_v make_v a_o son_n to_o beget_v his_o father_n he_o can_v make_v the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v bear_v at_o several_a time_n as_o papist_n author_n confess_v and_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o can_v make_v the_o same_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o several_a place_n for_o this_o be_v not_o one_o jot_n less_o impossible_a than_o the_o other_o but_o they_o must_v believe_v christ_n may_v have_v ten_o thousand_o body_n at_o one_o time_n or_o so_o many_o as_o there_o be_v priest_n to_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o distinct_a congregation_n to_o celebrate_v the_o holy_a supper_n object_n these_o indeed_o be_v great_a difficulty_n to_o humane_a reason_n but_o reason_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v against_o scripture_n answ_n true_a but_o this_o be_v their_o hard_a hap_v this_o doctrine_n of_o they_o be_v against_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o reason_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v high_o dishonourable_a to_o christ_n who_o honour_n be_v the_o great_a design_n of_o scripture_n what_o a_o foul_a dishonour_n be_v it_o to_o he_o to_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o will_n of_o every_o mass-priest_n who_o when_o he_o please_v can_v command_v he_o down_o into_o bread_n and_o what_o a_o dishonour_n be_v it_o that_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v eat_v by_o rat_n 3._o â—um_fw-la quest_n â—_o art_n 3._o or_o worm_n and_o may_v be_v cast_v up_o by_o vomit_n and_o the_o like_a as_o aquinas_n affirm_v and_o that_o their_o church_n in_o her_o missal_n have_v put_v this_o among_o other_o direction_n that_o if_o worm_n or_o rat_n have_v eat_v christ_n body_n they_o must_v be_v burn_v and_o if_o any_o man_n vomit_v it_o up_o it_o must_v be_v eat_v again_o or_o burn_v or_o make_v a_o relic_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o their_o doctrine_n will_v force_v they_o to_o own_o for_o if_o they_o will_v believe_v christ_n own_o word_n in_o one_o place_n as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o without_o exception_n enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n 15.17_o mat._n 15.17_o go_v into_o the_o belly_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o into_o the_o draught_n object_n what_o dishonour_n be_v this_o more_o to_o christ_n than_o to_o have_v flea_n suck_v his_o blood_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n answ_n very_o great_a dishonour_n for_o though_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n it_o be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o that_o he_o suffer_v so_o many_o indignity_n and_o die_v yet_o now_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o die_v no_o more_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a wrong_n injury_n and_o dishonour_v to_o he_o to_o be_v crucify_v again_o and_o to_o be_v bring_v back_o to_o those_o reproach_n which_o he_o long_o since_o leave_v and_o all_o this_o to_o no_o purpose_n and_o without_o any_o profit_n to_o we_o again_o the_o scripture_n approve_v and_o use_v this_o argument_n that_o his_o body_n can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v the_o angel_n argument_n he_o be_v not_o here_o 28.6_o mat._n 28.6_o he_o be_v rise_v plain_o imply_v that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v here_o and_o there_o too_o or_o must_v we_o say_v the_o argument_n use_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v weak_a or_o deceitful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v strong_a and_o true_a object_n have_v we_o not_o many_o example_n in_o holy_a scripture_n 152._o see_v a_o popish_a book_n call_v the_o fortraiture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 152._o which_o show_v that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o one_o time_n be_v he_o not_o in_o heaven_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o st._n paul_n act_v 9.23_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v see_v last_o of_o all_o of_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o then_o in_o heaven_n answ_n what_o sight_n it_o be_v that_o paul_n have_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o declare_v however_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v a_o vision_n that_o he_o have_v of_o he_o for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o but_o that_o this_o prove_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o appear_v stephen_n also_o see_v christ_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o some_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v his_o real_a glorify_a body_n do_v it_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v then_o in_o two_o place_n the_o heaven_n may_v be_v open_v and_o his_o sight_n so_o strengthen_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o bless_a jesus_n who_o stephen_n say_v he_o see_v stand_v on_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n 7.56_o act_n 7.56_o object_n the_o papist_n say_v christ_n real_a body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n invisible_o and_o so_o the_o angel_n may_v mean_v he_o be_v not_o there_o visible_o when_o they_o say_v he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v answ_n to_o
our_o passeover_n with_o a_o sense_n of_o and_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v captivate_v fourteen_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o every_o family_n and_o each_o family_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v a_o lamb._n fourteen_o show_v the_o unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o god_n people_n they_o be_v all_o fellow-commoner_n in_o and_o partaker_n of_o the_o privilege_n and_o blessing_n of_o christ_n every_o church_n and_o family_n of_o the_o faithful_a yea_o each_o particular_a soul_n have_v a_o whole_a christ_n xv._o the_o house_n be_v to_o be_v prepare_v xv._o to_o signify_v how_o we_o shall_v prepare_v our_o heart_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o xvi_o if_o the_o house_n be_v too_o little_a the_o neighbour_n house_n be_v to_o be_v assume_v yea_o the_o stranger_n be_v to_o partake_v if_o they_o be_v circumcise_v xvi_o to_o signify_v first_o the_o superabundant_a virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o house_n may_v be_v too_o little_a for_o the_o lamb_n but_o not_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o house_n as_o also_o the_o sweet_a communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o love_n the_o joyful_a vocation_n also_o of_o the_o neighbour-gentile_n and_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v inward_o circumcise_v etc._n etc._n xvii_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o with_o their_o loin_n gird_v xvii_o this_o signify_v the_o gird_v the_o loin_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o justice_n strength_n and_o verity_n xviii_o they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o shoe_n on_o xviii_o this_o be_v to_o figure_n out_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n wherewith_o our_o foot_n shall_v be_v always_o shod_a xix_o they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o in_o haste_n the_o original_a word_n signify_v to_o haste_v away_o as_o with_o fear_n and_o amazement_n xix_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n must_v be_v ready_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o staff_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o strangers_z and_o pilgrim_n to_o make_v a_o daily_a progress_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n xx._n last_o in_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v first_o sprinkle_v on_o they_o xx._n it_o show_v that_o first_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o then_o a_o sacrament_n to_o we_o guild_n type_n disparity_n the_o passeover_n signify_v christ_n be_v to_o come_v our_o passeover_n show_v he_o be_v come_v and_o have_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o ii_o the_o passeover_n only_o feed_v the_o body_n ii_o christ_n spiritual_o feed_v the_o soul_n iii_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v and_o eat_v perish_a and_o nothing_o of_o it_o remain_v iii_o but_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o become_v thereby_o spiritual_a food_n for_o our_o soul_n yet_o he_o be_v no_o whit_n impair_v thereby_o but_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o perfect_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n and_o remain_v as_o perpetual_a nourishment_n to_o his_o choose_a iv_o that_o be_v a_o type_n or_o shadow_n iv_o christ_n be_v the_o antitype_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o inference_n god_n give_v special_a charge_n to_o the_o israelite_n concern_v their_o eat_v the_o passeover_n he_o be_v great_o provoke_v by_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o numb_a 9.13_o but_o that_o man_n that_o be_v clean_a and_o be_v not_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o forbear_v to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n even_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o eat_v of_o this_o spiritual_a passeover_n also_o it_o may_v stir_v up_o such_o sincere_a and_o godly_a soul_n to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o cause_v they_o to_o tremble_v who_o live_v in_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n sure_o there_o be_v as_o good_a ground_n and_o reason_n for_o you_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o this_o ordinance_n as_o there_o be_v for_o israel_n to_o obey_v moses_n in_o keep_v the_o passeover_n nay_o i_o may_v show_v much_o great_a 1._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o the_o one_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o and_o what_o the_o other_o show_v forth_o and_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o 2._o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n who_o law_n this_o be_v above_o moses_n who_o receive_v that_o law_n and_o deliver_v it_o to_o israel_n 3._o from_o the_o threat_n that_o be_v denounce_v against_o those_o who_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o they_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a etc._n etc._n if_o they_o escape_v not_o that_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o for_o further_a motive_n consider_v 1._o the_o strict_a and_o positive_a injunction_n of_o christ_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o he_o that_o say_v do_v not_o steal_v do_v not_o commit_v adultery_n &_o repent_v believe_v pray_v always_o be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n say_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a ordinance_n till_o christ_n come_v the_o second_o time_n paul_n receive_v it_o from_o christ_n after_o his_o come_n in_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o primitive_a saint_n continue_v in_o it_o after_o that_o time_n likewise_o therefore_o the_o come_v he_o speak_v of_o must_v intend_v his_o second_o come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n 3._o consider_v the_o great_a need_n there_o be_v to_o remember_v christ_n death_n and_o of_o those_o profitable_a instruction_n and_o blessing_n comprehend_v in_o this_o ordinance_n 4._o be_v not_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n a_o great_a sin_n 5._o be_v not_o this_o in_o effect_n to_o set_v light_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o cast_v contempt_n upon_o his_o command_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o they_o what_o signify_v say_v some_o the_o eat_v a_o little_a bread_n and_o drink_v a_o little_a wine_n will_v thou_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o teach_v christ_n and_o exalt_v thy_o own_o wisdom_n above_o he_o who_o be_v the_o most_o wise_a god_n 6._o consider_v how_o faithful_a and_o ready_a the_o saint_n in_o former_a age_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o leave_v upon_o record_n to_o their_o everlasting_a commendation_n moses_n do_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n etc._n etc._n zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a 7._o do_v thou_o know_v what_o spiritual_a blessing_n thou_o lose_v by_o thy_o neglect_n hereof_o be_v not_o loss_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n a_o great_a loss_n 14.15_o psal_n 119.6_o joh._n 14.15_o 8._o be_v not_o universal_a obedience_n a_o demonstration_n of_o grace_n then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n 9_o will_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o know_a and_o indispensible_a duty_n be_v bad_a deathbed_n companion_n 10._o this_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o your_o eye_n be_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o mean_v god_n have_v ordain_v for_o your_o establishment_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 11._o will_v not_o omission_n of_o know_a duty_n exclude_v man_n and_o woman_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n read_v mat._n 25._o be_v it_o not_o for_o sin_n of_o omission_n that_o christ_n will_v condemn_v and_o sentence_v many_o soul_n to_o eternal_a burn_n in_o the_o great_a day_n the_o six_o head_n of_o metaphor_n simile_n and_o other_o borrow_v term_n mention_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n &_o spirit_n of_o man_n wherein_o the_o nature_n order_n office_n and_o ministration_n of_o angel_n be_v open_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o invisible_a and_o visible_a the_o invisible_a be_v spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d asomatoi_fw-la without_o body_n and_o by_o they_o we_o understand_v angel_n because_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n incorporeal_a they_o can_v be_v see_v by_o humane_a eye_n the_o visible_a be_v whatsoever_o thing_n have_v existence_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n whether_o simple_a or_o mix_v body_n in_o what_o notion_n metaphor_n be_v take_v from_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n see_v our_o sacred_a philology_n book_n 1._o p._n 101._o 1._o angel_n then_o in_o their_o nature_n be_v spirit_n create_v of_o god_n 2._o call_v minister_n or_o angel_n to_o show_v their_o office_n take_v mr._n ainsworth_n description_n of_o angel_n gen._n 16.17_o angel_n so_o name_v of_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angelos_n in_o
nine_o cubit_n long_o and_o of_o a_o great_a thickness_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v think_v say_v mr._n topsell_n out_o of_o gesner_n incredible_a 704._o topsell_n p._n 704._o that_o the_o soldier_n of_o attilius_n regulus_n kill_v a_o dragon_n which_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o foot_n long_o dragon_n say_v he_o be_v certain_o great_a beast_n and_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o big_a on_o earth_n so_o there_o be_v many_o devil_n and_o by_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v a_o chief_a or_o grand_a devil_n one_o who_o hellish_a power_n be_v above_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n the_o earth_n and_o air_n be_v full_a of_o these_o curse_a dragon_n but_o be_v spirit_n we_o can_v see_v they_o beside_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v more_o in_o some_o country_n than_o in_o other_o the_o devil_n a_o serpent_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 12.9_o the_o old_a serpent_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n serpent_n be_v venomous_a beast_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n or_o go_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o belly_n wâ—ich_a as_o it_o appear_v from_o gen._n 3.14_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o at_o first_o as_o a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v meaning_n say_v ainsworth_n in_o great_a pain_n etc._n etc._n this_o creature_n the_o devil_n make_v use_v of_o to_o deceive_v eve_n the_o devil_n speak_v in_o or_o by_o the_o serpent_n i._n e._n open_v the_o serpent_n mouth_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conclude_v that_o serpent_n be_v the_o devil_n because_o the_o text_n say_v positive_o it_o be_v a_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n who_o as_o some_o conceive_v be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o other_o beast_n by_o mean_n of_o satan_n influence_n yet_o all_o agree_v that_o natural_o the_o serpent_n or_o some_o serpent_n be_v very_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a aristotle_n and_o galen_n define_v a_o serpent_n to_o be_v animal_n sanguineum_fw-la pedibus_fw-la orbatum_fw-la &_o oviparum_n that_o be_v a_o bloody_a beast_n without_o foot_n lay_v eggs._n there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o serpent_n we_o read_v of_o the_o adder_n asp_n dart_n dragon_n dipsus_n dipsus_n cockatrice_n etc._n etc._n some_o affirm_v that_o the_o cockatrice_n or_o basilisk_n have_v wing_n from_o isa_n 14.29_o out_o of_o the_o serpent_n root_n shall_v come_v a_o cockatrice_n and_o his_o fruit_n shall_v be_v a_o fly_a serpent_n the_o basilisk_n be_v esteem_v the_o king_n of_o serpent_n partly_o for_o the_o great_a strength_n of_o his_o poison_n and_o partly_o for_o his_o stately_a pace_n and_o magnanimous_a mind_n for_o he_o go_v upright_o with_o his_o head_n near_o half_a a_o yard_n in_o length_n parallel_n serpent_n be_v a_o venomous_a sort_n of_o creature_n especial_o the_o cockatrice_n for_o his_o poison_n naturalist_n affirm_v infect_v the_o air_n and_o the_o air_n so_o infect_v kill_v all_o live_a creature_n and_o all_o green_a thing_n fruit_n and_o plant_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o burn_v up_o the_o grass_n whereupon_o it_o go_v or_o creep_v and_o the_o very_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n fall_v down_o dead_a when_o they_o come_v near_o his_o den_n or_o lodging_n so_o the_o venom_n or_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n viz._n sin_n be_v very_o deadly_a and_o of_o a_o infectious_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v large_o show_v what_o creature_n have_v not_o be_v hurt_v and_o corrupt_v more_o or_o less_o by_o this_o poison_n it_o have_v disorder_v the_o whole_a creation_n the_o very_a ground_n be_v curse_v 3._o gen._n 3._o and_o bring_v forth_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n hereby_o ii_o among_o all_o live_a creature_n there_o be_v none_o that_o perish_v soon_o than_o do_v a_o man_n by_o the_o poison_n of_o a_o cockatrice_n for_o with_o his_o sight_n he_o kill_v he_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o eye_n do_v corrupt_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n nay_o say_v my_o author_n he_o kill_v other_o serpent_n by_o his_o sight_n such_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o his_o poison_n so_o no_o creature_n have_v suffer_v or_o receive_v such_o hurt_n as_o mankind_n have_v by_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n though_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o this_o serpent_n have_v be_v a_o plague_n to_o all_o creature_n yet_o man_n receive_v the_o great_a ruin_n by_o it_o it_o destroy_v he_o eternal_o wicked_a man_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o serpent_n be_v destroy_v by_o this_o old_a serpent_n iii_o a_o serpent_n be_v a_o very_a subtle_a beast_n be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n it_o principal_o denote_v his_o subtlety_n who_o have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o destroy_v and_o undo_v the_o child_n of_o men._n iu_o serpent_n be_v most_o envious_a implacable_a and_o furious_a beast_n they_o be_v immitissimum_fw-la animalium_fw-la genus_fw-la pliny_n topsell_n elianus_n pliny_n a_o most_o ungentle_a and_o barbarous_a kind_n of_o creature_n say_v my_o author_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o rage_n of_o a_o little_a snake_n one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o serpent_n kind_n for_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o be_v hurt_v or_o wound_v he_o never_o cease_v cast_v out_o his_o poison_n until_o he_o have_v do_v harm_n or_o die_v of_o madness_n in_o this_o he_o be_v the_o very_a image_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v so_o outrageous_a and_o fill_v with_o envy_n to_o mankind_n that_o he_o care_v not_o what_o mischief_n he_o do_v though_o it_o great_o heighten_v his_o own_o punishment_n in_o the_o end_n there_o be_v a_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n between_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o his_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n topsell_n gesner_n topsell_n a_o man_n natural_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o secret_a instinct_n abhor_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o serpent_n and_o so_o do_v the_o serpent_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o man._n seneca_n pliny_n seneca_n v._o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sort_n of_o serpent_n that_o if_o a_o man_n look_v steadfast_o upon_o they_o with_o one_o eye_n with_o a_o single_a eye_n they_o will_v run_v away_o from_o he_o such_o a_o serpent_n be_v satan_n for_o if_o a_o christian_a face_n he_o with_o a_o single_a eye_n that_o be_v look_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v resist_v he_o and_o make_v he_o fly_v inference_n from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v these_o evil_a angel_n be_v glorious_a creature_n at_o first_o before_o they_o fall_v but_o behold_v what_o vile_a curse_a creature_n and_o monster_n their_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o have_v make_v they_o ii_o it_o may_v teach_v all_o man_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o watch_v against_o he_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o the_o venom_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o will_v a_o serpent_n iii_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o godly_a to_o diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n etc._n etc._n be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a etc._n etc._n iv_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o christ_n in_o who_o through_o faith_n we_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o this_o terrible_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n the_o eleven_o head_n of_o metaphor_n simile_n and_o other_o borrow_v term_n concern_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n providence_n and_o affliction_n the_o day_n of_o grace_n mat._n 20.6_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o all_o the_o day_n idle_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 3.7_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n the_o time_n that_o god_n allow_v man_n to_o repent_v and_o provide_v themselves_o for_o another_o world_n be_v call_v a_o day_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n i_o must_v work_v the_o work_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o while_o it_o be_v day_n that_o be_v whilst_o the_o allot_v season_n last_v john_n 9.4_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o the_o time_n allot_v you_o or_o the_o space_n give_v you_o to_o repent_v be_v expire_v parallel_n a_o day_n be_v a_o certain_a time_n so_o many_o hour_n etc._n etc._n a_o natural_a day_n be_v twenty_o four_o hour_n a_o artificial_a day_n contain_v twelve_o hour_n so_o god_n allow_v a_o man_n a_o certain_a and_o prefix_v time_n to_o repent_v jerusalem_n have_v a_o day_n o_o that_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n ii_o the_o day_n be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o night_n and_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o light_n so_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n whilst_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o man_n and_o
Ï„Ïοποσχημαλογι'α_n trope_n and_o figure_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o metaphor_n allegory_n and_o express_v similitude_n etc._n etc._n contain_v in_o the_o bible_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o which_o be_v prefix_v divers_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o also_o it_o be_v large_o evince_v that_o by_o the_o great_a whore_n mystery_n babylon_n be_v mean_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n or_o present_a state_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n philologia_fw-la sacra_fw-la the_o second_o part._n wherein_o the_o scheme_n or_o figure_n in_o scripture_n be_v reduce_v under_o their_o proper_a head_n with_o a_o brief_a explication_n of_o each_o together_o with_o a_o treatise_n of_o type_n parable_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o improvement_n of_o they_o parallel-wise_a by_o b._n k_n oratio_fw-la metaphorica_fw-la est_fw-la perspicua_fw-la sensibus_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la animum_fw-la affectúsque_fw-la movendos_fw-la aptissima_fw-la burgersd_a log._n lib._n 1._o hos_fw-la 12.1_o i_o have_v use_v similitude_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n gal._n 4.24_o which_o thing_n be_v a_o allegory_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 8.5_o who_o serve_v unto_o the_o example_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n london_n print_v by_o john_n derby_n for_o the_o author_n mdclxxxii_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n thou_o have_v here_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture-metaphor_n type_n simile_n and_o other_o borrow_a term_n open_v and_o practical_o improve_v which_o it_o be_v hope_v may_v tend_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o all_o who_o love_n to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o long_o after_o knowledge_n either_o natural_a or_o divine_a the_o wise_a of_o man_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o great_a lesson_n his_o father_n teach_v he_o be_v to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o understanding_n because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n where_o to_o find_v this_o invaluable_a jewel_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n which_o 5.39_o john_n 5.39_o as_o the_o great_a apostle_n say_v be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n how_o to_o obtain_v it_o we_o be_v elsewhere_o tell_v we_o must_v ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o we_o 1.5_o james_n 1.5_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v cry_v after_o seek_v as_o silver_n 4._o prov._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o search_v for_o as_o hide_v treasure_n he_o who_o sincere_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o frequent_a prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o resolve_v to_o be_v in_o the_o continual_a pursuit_n of_o this_o chief_a of_o blessing_n may_v assure_v himself_o of_o success_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o faithful_a god_n who_o can_v lie_v for_o his_o security_n the_o mean_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o encouragement_n great_a beyond_o comparison_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o interest_n of_o every_o christian_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o obtain_v a_o purchase_n so_o eminent_o dignify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o principal_a thing_n no_o age_n since_o the_o infancy_n of_o christianity_n have_v great_a advantage_n to_o arrive_v at_o scripture-knowledge_n than_o we_o enjoy_v nor_o do_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v with_o more_o eminent_a lustre_n in_o any_o nation_n than_o in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n which_o cause_v satan_n and_o his_o hellish_a emissary_n to_o strive_v to_o darken_v or_o eclipse_v its_o glory_n by_o introduce_v popery_n superstition_n and_o error_n among_o we_o england_n and_o particular_o its_o famous_a metropolis_n be_v the_o very_a butt_n of_o antichristian_a spite_n and_o fury_n because_o it_o be_v indeed_o think_v to_o be_v the_o main_a bulwark_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n we_o have_v the_o scripture_n translate_v in_o our_o mother-tongue_n which_o the_o sacrilegious_a adversary_n of_o truth_n lock_v up_o in_o language_n unknown_a to_o the_o vulgar_a we_o have_v the_o comment_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o learned_a instead_o of_o the_o pestilent_a and_o heretical_a gloss_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v still_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o painful_a powerful_a preach_v ministry_n and_o if_o we_o improve_v not_o all_o these_o mercy_n to_o the_o acquisition_n of_o this_o divine_a and_o sublime_a knowledge_n how_o inexcusable_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o how_o just_a in_o god_n shall_v he_o in_o one_o day_n deprive_v we_o of_o all_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o learned_a illyricus_n in_o sacris_fw-la literis_fw-la amplissimus_fw-la &_o instructissimus_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la paratus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la inde_fw-la omne_fw-la nobis_fw-la necessaria_fw-la ac_fw-la salutoria_fw-la remedia_fw-la hauriamus_fw-la in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o vast_a and_o most_o immense_a treasure_n be_v provide_v from_o whence_o we_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a and_o wholesome_a here_o be_v a_o large_a field_n of_o spiritual_a employment_n i_o adore_v say_v tertullian_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o a_o vast_a number_n of_o commentary_n exposition_n and_o elucidation_n be_v extant_a yea_o one_o single_a verse_n afford_v a_o most_o learned_a and_o procopious_a theme_n for_o a_o whole_a volume_n yet_o there_o be_v work_n enough_o still_o leave_v and_o the_o learned_a and_o profitable_a labour_n of_o those_o eminent_a worthy_n that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o addition_n of_o subsequent_a age_n nor_o render_v they_o unnecessary_a all_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v improvable_a and_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a call_v for_o the_o most_o earnest_a and_o solicitous_a pursuit_n because_o all_o other_o science_n be_v vain_a and_o useless_a without_o it_o and_o be_v comprehensive_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o give_v a_o full_a discovery_n of_o christ_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 2.2_o phil._n 5.8_o this_o render_v it_o universal_o good_a and_o good_a be_v communicative_a it_o be_v a_o talon_n that_o call_v for_o improvement_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o community_n it_o be_v call_v light_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o be_v perfect_o diffusive_a of_o its_o radiance_n and_o bright_a illustration_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v under_o a_o bushel_n but_o in_o a_o candlestick_n to_o enlighten_v the_o whole_a house_n every_o christian_a be_v to_o improve_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o though_o a_o work_n be_v not_o do_v so_o well_o by_o one_o man_n as_o it_o may_v by_o another_o who_o have_v great_a accomplishment_n be_v it_o set_v upon_o his_o heart_n to_o undertake_v it_o yet_o may_v the_o profit_n to_o some_o soul_n countervail_v the_o labour_n and_o the_o whole_a bless_v the_o world_n more_o than_o not_o to_o have_v it_o do_v at_o all_o beside_o what_o man_n in_o this_o nice_a and_o censorious_a age_n can_v give_v content_a to_o all_o these_o consideration_n seem_v so_o weighty_a as_o to_o incline_v i_o to_o employ_v some_o of_o that_o time_n and_o talent_n the_o lord_n have_v entrust_v i_o with_o to_o complete_a this_o work_n it_o be_v obvious_a to_o every_o one_o observation_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n abound_v with_o metaphor_n allegory_n and_o other_o trope_n and_o figure_n of_o speech_n similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o visible_a thing_n to_o set_v forth_o and_o illustrate_v the_o excellent_a nature_n of_o invisible_a thing_n yea_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v often_o call_v by_o the_o very_a name_n that_o material_a or_o earthly_a thing_n be_v call_v which_o be_v not_o to_o obscure_v or_o hide_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o from_o we_o but_o to_o accommodate_v they_o to_o our_o understanding_n god_n by_o a_o gracious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o condescension_n convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o preach_v they_o by_o their_o respective_a earthly_a similitude_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n john_n 3.12_o and_o though_o the_o style_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o varnish_v with_o that_o delicacy_n of_o superficial_a ornament_n that_o jingle_a cadency_n of_o sound_n and_o fancy-pleasing_a trifle_n as_o the_o pompous_a oratory_n of_o greece_n and_o rome_n be_v beautify_v with_o yet_o it_o have_v quality_n far_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v grave_a and_o masculine_a it_o have_v a_o magnificent_a command_a elegance_n peculiar_a to_o itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o lofty_a thing_n it_o treat_v of_o which_o no_o other_o write_v can_v imitate_v reach_v the_o inner_a room_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o stir_v up_o affection_n in_o so_o spiritual_a and_o sublime_a a_o kind_n as_o the_o artificial_a bravery_n of_o cicero_n or_o quintilian_n elocution_n can_v never_o do_v there_o be_v mystery_n which_o nature_n as_o
such_o however_o adorn_v with_o philosophical_a notion_n or_o metaphysical_a speculation_n can_v comprehend_v they_o be_v like_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n where_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v and_o a_o elephant_n may_v swim_v a_o weak_a christian_n that_o be_v gracious_a may_v go_v through_o be_v the_o unsanctified_a schoolman_n may_v be_v plunge_v and_o overwhelm_v they_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o easy_a that_o a_o babe_n in_o christ_n may_v understand_v they_o and_o some_o place_n so_o difficult_a as_o to_o find_v work_n for_o the_o utmost_a study_n and_o inquisition_n of_o the_o most_o know_v this_o be_v the_o second_o and_o last_o volume_n and_o perfect_v our_o whole_a design_n which_o i_o think_v at_o first_o may_v have_v come_v into_o one_o entire_a book_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v at_o first_o concern_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n you_o will_v find_v here_o and_o though_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n omit_v or_o leave_v out_o which_o be_v in_o the_o specimen_fw-la viz._n demonstration_n touch_v the_o validity_n of_o our_o translation_n which_o we_o late_o find_v do_v some_o time_n since_o by_o the_o learned_a dr._n owen_n and_o other_o yet_o you_o have_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o a_o treatise_n of_o type_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v will_v be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o most_o man_n and_o have_v be_v much_o more_o laborious_a and_o chargeable_a to_o complete_a it_o contain_v divers_a sheet_n a_o treatise_n of_o type_n under_o the_o law_n careful_o open_v we_o have_v ground_n to_o believe_v will_v be_v very_o serviceable_a especial_o to_o those_o in_o the_o ministry_n and_o such_o have_v be_v my_o care_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v one_o parallel_n concern_v type_n but_o what_o i_o have_v have_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a typical_a writer_n upon_o so_o that_o i_o ready_o confess_v it_o be_v rather_o there_o be_v than_o i_o and_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o metaphorical_a or_o allegorical_a and_o typical_a scripture_n yet_o we_o think_v a_o essay_n to_o open_v the_o most_o eminent_a type_n find_v in_o the_o old-testament_n will_v well_o suit_v with_o this_o sublime_a subject_n and_o because_o some_o for_o want_v of_o study_n or_o learning_n may_v not_o ready_o understand_v the_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o they_o we_o will_v give_v you_o here_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o learned_a upon_o it_o cantici_fw-la see_v mr._n dâ—rham_n of_o glasgow_n key_n to_o his_o clavis_fw-la cantici_fw-la particular_o between_o what_o be_v allegorical_a and_o typical_a we_o take_v allegory_n here_o as_o divine_n do_v who_o take_v it_o not_o as_o grammarian_n or_o rhetorician_n for_o a_o continue_a discourse_n of_o many_o figure_n together_o proper_o or_o strict_o take_v for_o sometime_o a_o allegory_n may_v be_v take_v large_o and_o so_o may_v comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v figurative_a whether_o typical_a tropological_a analogical_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o in_o gal._n 4._o speak_v of_o abraham_n two_o son_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n which_o be_v yet_o proper_o a_o type_n differ_v from_o type_n or_o typical_a scripture_n thus_o 1._o type_n suppose_v still_o the_o verity_n of_o some_o history_n as_o jonah_n being_n three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o fish_n belly_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v once_o do_v etc._n etc._n allegory_n again_o have_v no_o such_o necessary_a supposition_n but_o be_v as_o parable_n propound_v for_o some_o mystical_a end_n thus_o whilst_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 21._o a_o certain_a king_n make_v a_o marriage_n for_o his_o son_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n etc._n etc._n those_o place_n suppose_v it_o not_o necessary_a as_o to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o allegory_n that_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v but_o a_o type_n can_v be_v without_o reality_n in_o the_o thing_n as_o fact_n which_o be_v make_v a_o type_n 2._o type_n look_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o compare_v one_o fact_n with_o another_o as_o christ_n be_v slay_v and_o lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a to_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o jonah_n lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o allegory_n take_v in_o word_n sentence_n doctrine_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o former_a example_n be_v clear_a 3._o type_n compare_v person_n and_o fact_n under_o the_o old-testament_n with_o person_n and_o fact_n under_o the_o new_a and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o something_o that_o be_v present_a prefigure_v another_o to_o come_v allegory_n look_v especial_o to_o matter_n in_o hand_n and_o intend_v the_o explain_v some_o hide_a and_o mystical_a sense_n upon_o the_o word_n which_o at_o present_a they_o seem_v not_o to_o bear_v 4._o type_n be_v only_o historical_a as_o such_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o fact_n agree_v in_o the_o antitype_n make_v they_o up_o it_o be_v clear_a in_o scripture_n that_o such_o thing_n be_v type_n for_o we_o must_v not_o forge_v type_n without_o scripture-warrant_a but_o allegory_n etc._n etc._n be_v principal_o doctrinal_a and_o in_o their_o scope_n intend_v not_o to_o clear_v or_o compare_v fact_n but_o to_o hold_v forth_o and_o explain_v doctrine_n or_o by_o such_o similitude_n to_o illustrate_v and_o make_v they_o the_o better_o understand_v and_o to_o move_v and_o affect_v the_o heart_n the_o more_o or_o the_o more_o forcible_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n as_o nathan_n make_v use_v of_o a_o parable_n when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o convince_v david_n 5._o type_n in_o the_o old-testament_n respect_v only_o some_o thing_n person_n and_o event_n as_o christ_n the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spread_a thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o can_v be_v extend_v beyond_o these_o but_o allegory_n similitude_n etc._n etc._n take_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o belong_v either_o to_o doctrine_n or_o instruction_n in_o faith_n or_o practice_n for_o order_v of_o one_o life_n hence_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a metaphor_n allegory_n etc._n etc._n be_v more_o extensive_a and_o comprehensive_a in_o their_o mean_v and_o application_n than_o type_n tho_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o care_n ought_v to_o be_v have_v that_o they_o be_v not_o run_v beyond_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o many_o time_n it_o behove_v to_o see_v we_o go_v not_o beyond_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o whole_a mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o make_v use_n of_o such_o similitude_n for_o illustration_n sake_n and_o we_o hope_v we_o have_v keep_v within_o a_o due_a compass_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o avoid_v whatever_o may_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n to_o any_o you_o have_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n a_o treatise_n of_o trope_n reduce_v under_o their_o proper_a head_n and_o here_o you_o have_v the_o scheme_n or_o figure_n in_o scripture_n handle_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o because_o there_o be_v some_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v allegorical_a scripture_n or_o to_o know_v what_o place_n be_v to_o be_v take_v metaphorical_o we_o shall_v show_v cantic_n see_v key_n to_o clavis_fw-la cantic_n as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o learned_a 1._o what_o a_o allegory_n or_o figurative_a scripture_n be_v 2._o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o understand_v a_o scripture_n figurative_o or_o in_o a_o allegoric_a sense_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o allegoric_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n and_o a_o exposition_n of_o allegoric_a scripture_n the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n and_o schoolman_n fail_v in_o i._n e._n when_o they_o allegorise_v plain_a scripture_n and_o history_n seek_v to_o draw_v out_o some_o secret_a meaning_n other_o than_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n and_o so_o will_v fasten_v many_o sense_n upon_o one_o scripture_n this_o be_v indeed_o unsafe_a and_o be_v just_o reprovable_a for_o this_o make_v clear_a scripture_n dark_a and_o obtrude_v meaning_n on_o the_o word_n never_o intend_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o suppose_v one_o speak_v of_o goliah_n combat_n with_o david_n shall_v pass_v by_o the_o letter_n and_o expound_v goliath_n to_o be_v the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o david_n to_o mean_v the_o spirit_n or_o christ_n such_o exposition_n may_v have_v some_o pleasantness_n but_o very_o little_a solidity_n and_o such_o who_o common_o thus_o interpret_v scripture_n often_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o guilty_a of_o this_o fault_n origen_n be_v think_v to_o be_v two_o a_o exposition_n of_o allegorical_a scripture_n be_v the_o open_n and_o expound_v of_o some_o dark_a scripture_n wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v couch_v and_o hide_v under_o figure_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o plain_a and_o edify_a by_o bring_v out_o the_o sense_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o place_n though_o at_o
proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o ground_n viz._n a_o wicked_a pretence_n that_o the_o scripture_n though_o divine_a truth_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o god_n will_n but_o that_o there_o be_v these_o other_o unwritten_a verity_n hand_v down_o one_o say_v from_o moses_n and_o the_o other_o say_v from_o st_n peter_n etc._n etc._n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n since_o therefore_o the_o bible_n have_v thus_o wonderful_o surmount_v all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n for_o so_o many_o generation_n and_o in_o so_o many_o danger_n and_o against_o so_o many_o endeavour_n to_o root_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v according_a to_o that_o maxim_n in_o philosophy_n eadem_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la procreans_fw-la &_o conservans_fw-la the_o procreating_a and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o thing_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o conclude_v that_o the_o same_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o have_v thus_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n preserve_v it_o and_o faithful_o promise_v and_o can_v lie_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o x._o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o survive_v but_o have_v triumph_v over_o world_n 10._o the_o success_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o convert_v the_o world_n all_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n that_o success_n wherewith_o the_o gospel_n be_v attend_v even_o in_o its_o infancy_n the_o mighty_a and_o marvellous_a prevailing_n of_o it_o wherever_o it_o come_v notwithstanding_o the_o many_o and_o great_a disadvantage_n it_o be_v to_o encounter_v be_v a_o strong_a and_o irresistible_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n that_o a_o doctrine_n direct_o opposite_a to_o the_o whole_a corrupt_a interest_n of_o human_a nature_n and_o to_o the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o man_n 8.7_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o rom._n 8.7_o carried_z on_z and_o publish_v by_o but_o a_o few_o and_o those_o to_o outward_a appearance_n weak_a ignorant_a and_o simple_a person_n illiterate_a fisherman_n tent-maker_n etc._n etc._n without_o any_o force_n of_o arm_n or_o temporal_a support_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a against_o both_o wind_n and_o tide_n the_o cruelty_n of_o rage_a power_n and_o affront_v of_o vaunt_a wisdom_n a_o doctrine_n against_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n jew_n and_o gentile_n perfect_o concur_v those_o hate_v it_o as_o a_o stumbling-block_n and_o these_o count_v it_o foolishness_n that_o such_o a_o improbable_a and_o unpleasing_a such_o a_o friendless_a unwelcome_a slight_v oppose_a doctrine_n by_o such_o instrument_n and_o under_o such_o circumstance_n shall_v make_v its_o way_n in_o the_o world_n and_o subject_a so_o many_o nation_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v those_o who_o to_o day_n persecute_v it_o to_o morrow_n ready_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o defence_n and_o justification_n of_o it_o evident_o show_v it_o to_o be_v own_v by_o omnipotency_n and_o not_o to_o be_v of_o human_n extract_n xi_o but_o beside_o these_o outward_a and_o more_o visible_a trophy_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n efficacy_n 11._o their_o inward_a efficacy_n how_o marvellous_a be_v their_o empire_n efficacy_n and_o power_n within_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o be_v this_o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n 19.7_o eye_n psal_n 19.7_o discover_v sin_n 7.7_o sin_n rom._n 7.7_o convince_v gainsayer_n 3.16_o gainsayer_n 2_o tim_n 3.16_o kill_v and_o terrifi_v 3.6_o terrifi_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n 119.103_o heart_n psal_n 19.8_o &_o psal_n 119.103_o quicken_v 119.50_o quicken_v psal_n 119.50_o comfort_v 15.4_o comfort_v rom_n 15.4_o manife_v the_o thought_n 14.52_o thought_n 1_o cot._fw-la 14.52_o overthrow_v false_a religion_n cast_v down_o stronghold_n and_o subvert_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o satan_n what_o consolation_n at_o some_o time_n what_o terror_n at_o other_o do_v proceed_v from_o this_o sacred_a book_n how_o be_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n by_o it_o mighty_o refresh_v their_o weak_a heart_n wonderful_o strengthen_v their_o dead_a spirit_n raise_v and_o make_v to_o live_v again_o those_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v enlighten_v many_o that_o be_v in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n of_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o soul_n be_v deliver_v and_o set_v at_o liberty_n be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o conceive_v that_o a_o tree_n that_o bear_v such_o wonderful_a fruit_n be_v plant_v by_o any_o other_o hand_n than_o that_o of_o god_n who_o can_v speak_v word_n that_o shall_v restrain_v and_o repel_v all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n when_o fall_v in_o to_o make_v havoc_n and_o desolation_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o give_v law_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n nay_o eternal_a death_n when_o they_o have_v take_v hold_v of_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o all_o these_o wonder_n perform_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v they_o not_o often_o on_o the_o other_o side_n breath_n thunder_n and_o lightning_n throw_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o destroy_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o proud_a and_o confident_a do_v they_o not_o turn_v the_o security_n of_o many_o into_o tremble_v and_o horror_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n to_o burn_v as_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n have_v already_o take_v hold_v of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o thousand_o that_o have_v feel_v and_o undergo_v such_o powerful_a effect_n of_o the_o word_n nay_o i_o very_o believe_v there_o be_v few_o that_o have_v read_v the_o scripture_n with_o attention_n and_o seriousness_n but_o can_v more_o or_o less_o witness_v the_o same_o and_o whence_o shall_v such_o mighty_a operation_n proceed_v but_o because_o the_o almighty_a author_n have_v endue_v they_o with_o such_o virtue_n through_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o become_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n martyr_n 12._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o martyr_n xii_o add_v to_o all_o these_o argument_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v seal_v this_o truth_n with_o their_o blood_n by_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o pope_n who_o the_o papist_n call_v the_o church_n virtual_a nor_o his_o cardinal_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n meet_v in_o general_a council_n who_o they_o call_v the_o church_n representative_a but_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n good_a pious_a honest_a holy_a man_n deliver_v it_o out_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o ever_o since_o there_o have_v be_v thousand_o and_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o that_o have_v believe_v and_o testify_v the_o same_o down_o from_o age_n to_o age_n in_o a_o continual_a uninterrupted_a succession_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 8.3_o god_n rom._n 8.3_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v divine_a and_o in_o great_a misery_n they_o have_v constant_o confess_v the_o same_o when_o as_o by_o the_o only_o deny_v thereof_o they_o may_v have_v be_v partaker_n both_o of_o liberty_n and_o rule_n and_o remarkable_a it_o be_v both_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o other_o of_o that_o nation_n persecute_v the_o prophet_n while_o they_o live_v yet_o receive_v their_o write_n as_o prophetical_a and_o divine_a as_o also_o that_o since_o the_o spirit_n of_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v come_v upon_o israel_n and_o notwithstanding_o their_o great_a hatred_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v keep_v pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a amongst_o they_o even_o in_o those_o place_n which_o do_v evident_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n as_o isa_n 53.3_o and_o as_o for_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o have_v with_o great_a constancy_n and_o sweet_a consent_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n thereof_o until_o these_o time_n profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v divine_a do_v and_o do_v also_o profess_v that_o these_o book_n be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a primitive_a church_n which_o first_o receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n write_v from_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o their_o pastor_n or_o some_o they_o know_v do_v receive_v they_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v they_o afterward_o under_o the_o same_o title_n to_o their_o successor_n and_o other_o church_n and_o all_o the_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o skill_n both_o in_o
of_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n as_o be_v sufficient_a by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o conscientious_a read_n thereof_o to_o acquaint_v a_o man_n with_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n to_o work_v in_o he_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o salvation_n in_o the_o next_o the_o translator_n general_o as_o they_o have_v be_v man_n of_o learning_n so_o likewise_o have_v they_o be_v honest_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o for_o their_o own_o honour_n sake_n and_o much_o more_o for_o conscience_n sake_n abuse_v the_o world_n with_o any_o wilful_a false_a version_n to_o lead_v soul_n into_o error_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o that_o importance_n or_o if_o some_o shoulâ—_n have_v â—een_n so_o wicked_a other_o as_o learned_a and_o of_o better_a principle_n will_v soon_o have_v discover_v the_o imposture_n nor_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n have_v translate_v the_o bible_n and_o harmonious_o agree_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o moment_n be_v it_o possible_a to_o imagine_v they_o shall_v all_o combine_v so_o impertinent_o as_o well_o as_o wicked_o to_o put_v a_o fallacy_n on_o mankind_n which_o everry_n one_o that_o have_v but_o bestow_v a_o very_a few_o year_n in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o language_n can_v present_o detect_v object_n 5._o how_o can_v we_o think_v the_o whole_a bible_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n when_o some_o part_n of_o it_o contradict_v other_o the_o divine_a spirit_n can_v be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o opposite_a than_o the_o two_o evangelist_n in_o reckon_v up_o our_o saviour_n genealogy_n st._n matthâ—w_n 1.16_o matthâ—w_n mat._n 1.16_o say_v jacob_n beget_v joseph_n the_o husband_n of_o mary_n 3.23_o mary_n luk._n 3.23_o and_o st._n luke_n say_v joseph_n the_o son_n of_o eli._n answ_n the_o seem_a contradiction_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o be_v real_o no_o more_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o this_o book_n there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a design_n or_o confederacy_n to_o engage_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o upon_o a_o due_a scrutiny_n there_o will_v appear_v in_o they_o a_o deep_a and_o unthought_a of_o concord_n and_o a_o unanimous_a tendency_n towards_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v our_o inadvertency_n or_o shallow_a apprehension_n make_v we_o think_v the_o scripture_n be_v at_o variance_n with_o itself_o in_o the_o two_o text_n cite_v a_o natural_a father_n be_v one_o thing_n a_o legal_a father_n another_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o joseph_n and_o mary_n be_v both_o of_o one_o house_n and_o family_n he_o descend_v from_o david_n by_o solomon_n she_o by_o nathan_n but_o in_o the_o posterity_n of_o zerobabel_n they_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a family_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o royal_a race_n and_o that_o lineage_n joseph_n be_v of_o which_o matthew_n follow_v the_o other_o family_n luke_n follow_v whereof_o mary_n be_v who_o joseph_n marry_v and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o her_o father_n eli._n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o excellent_a discovery_n of_o our_o saviour_n line_n draw_v down_o on_o bâ—th_a side_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o he_o be_v joseph_n be_v repute_v son_n so_o he_o have_v a_o title_n to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n so_o likewise_o on_o her_o side_n he_o descend_v from_o david_n as_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o mâ—ssias_n but_o for_o reconcile_a all_o such_o seem_a contradiction_n see_v mr._n streat_n be_v book_n entitle_v the_o divide_v of_o the_o hoof_n a_o very_a useful_a piece_n and_o worthy_a perusal_n i_o have_v but_o one_o argument_n more_o to_o add_v from_o a_o very_a learned_a author_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v close_v up_o all_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a mr._n john_n calvin_n spirit_n 17._o the_o internal_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n xvii_o and_o now_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o i._n e._n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o external_a argument_n and_o motive_n to_o evince_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o stability_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o eternal_a life_n to_o have_v the_o internal_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o our_o heart_n or_o the_o effectual_a operation_n thereof_o for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o otherwise_o work_v in_o and_o upon_o our_o heart_n but_o by_o the_o common_a communication_n of_o spiritual_a light_n unto_o our_o mind_n enable_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o evidence_n that_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o its_o own_o divine_a original_a we_o shall_v be_v often_o shake_v in_o our_o assent_n and_o move_v from_o our_o stability_n therefore_o consider_v the_o great_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n which_o remain_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n all_o thing_n believe_v have_v some_o sort_n of_o obscurity_n attend_v they_o beside_o the_o manifold_a temptation_n of_o satan_n who_o strive_v to_o disturb_v our_o peace_n and_o weaken_v our_o faith_n and_o cause_n doubtings_n happy_a be_v such_o who_o can_v experience_n the_o powerful_a establishment_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o give_v they_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n and_o reality_n of_o those_o thing_n believe_v whereby_o their_o faith_n be_v great_o confirm_v this_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v we_o unto_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o understanding_n 1.5_o understanding_n col_fw-fr 2_o 2d_o 1_o thess_n 1.5_o and_o on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o spiritual_a experience_n be_v our_o perception_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o often_o express_v by_o act_n of_o sense_n as_o taste_v see_v feel_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n of_o the_o property_n of_o thing_n natural_a it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o assist_v help_n and_o relieve_v we_o against_o temptation_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o we_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v prevalent_a and_o indeed_o without_o this_o our_o first_o prime_a assent_n unto_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o secure_v we_o but_o the_o influence_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n so_o strengthen_v the_o sincere_a christian_a that_o it_o make_v he_o stand_v as_o firm_a as_o a_o rock_n who_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n by_o force_n of_o argument_n against_o those_o subtle_a and_o sophistical_a artificer_n who_o on_o all_o occasion_n strive_v to_o insinuate_v objection_n against_o it_o from_o its_o obscurity_n imperfection_n want_v of_o order_n difficulty_n and_o seem_a contradiction_n contain_v therein_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o there_o be_v other_o special_a and_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n on_o the_o mind_n of_o believer_n which_o belong_v also_o to_o this_o internal_a testimony_n whereby_o their_o faith_n be_v establish_v viz._n his_o anoint_v and_o seal_v of_o they_o his_o witness_v with_o they_o and_o his_o be_v a_o earnest_a in_o they_o wherefore_o although_o not_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v the_o format_n reason_n of_o of_o our_o faith_n or_o that_o which_o it_o be_v resolve_v into_o yet_o it_o be_v such_o as_o without_o it_o we_o can_v never_o sincere_o believe_v as_o we_o ought_v nor_o be_v establish_v in_o believe_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o objection_n of_o evil_a men._n it_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v owen_n dr._n owen_n say_v a_o reverend_n divine_a that_o it_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o veracity_n of_o god_n reveal_v themselves_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o it_o that_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o supernatural_a assent_n unto_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o inquire_v in_o the_o second_o place_n into_o the_o way_n and_o means_n whereby_o they_o evidence_n themselves_o unto_o we_o and_o the_o scripture_n thereby_o to_o be_v of_o god_n so_o as_o that_o we_o may_v undoubted_o and_o infallible_o believe_v they_o so_o to_o be_v now_o because_o faith_n as_o we_o have_v show_v be_v a_o assent_n upon_o testimony_n and_o consequent_o divine_a faith_n be_v a_o assent_n upon_o divine_a testimony_n there_o must_v be_v some_o testimony_n or_o witness_n in_o this_o case_n whereon_o faith_n do_v rest_n and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o work_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o impression_n
fire_n exod._n 3.2_o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n and_o he_o look_v and_o behold_v the_o bush_n burn_v and_o be_v not_o consume_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o ainsworth_n and_o divers_a other_o expositor_n by_o the_o bush_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o great_a affliction_n the_o severe_a trial_n of_o god_n people_n be_v often_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o fire_n by_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o sometime_o by_o a_o smoke_a furnace_n as_o in_o abraham_n vision_n gen._n 15.17_o and_o behold_v a_o smoke_a furnace_n and_o a_o burn_a lamp_n that_o pass_v between_o the_o piece_n 15.17_o gen._n 15.17_o by_o the_o smoke_a furnace_n be_v signify_v to_o abraham_n israel_n great_a affliction_n in_o egypt_n and_o by_o the_o lamp_n the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o afterward_o be_v give_v or_o as_o some_o understand_v it_o the_o lamp_n of_o deliverance_n or_o that_o salvation_n god_n will_v work_v for_o they_o etc._n etc._n for_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v like_a to_o a_o lamp_n that_o burn_v isa_n 52.1_o quest_n why_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n compare_v to_o a_o bush_n to_o a_o burn_a bush_n the_o scripture_n usual_o set_v out_o the_o church_n by_o thing_n who_o nature_n or_o quality_n be_v excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a worth_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o shall_v she_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o bush_n to_o a_o bramble-bush_n for_o so_o ainsworth_n and_o other_o read_v it_o answ_n some_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o weak_a judgement_n be_v hint_v in_o the_o follow_a parallel_n metaphor_n parallel_n a_o bush_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o small_a worth_n and_o value_n few_o esteem_n or_o regard_v a_o bramble-bush_n stately_a tree_n be_v view_v and_o prize_v and_o some_o of_o they_o value_v high_o but_o so_o be_v not_o a_o bush_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v then_o and_o be_v now_o a_o thing_n of_o small_a value_n of_o little_a or_o no_o esteem_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o regard_v by_o proud_a pharaoh_n and_o many_o of_o the_o egyptian_n than_o a_o sorry_a bramble-bush_n hence_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v very_o contemptible_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o men._n we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o be_v the_o off-scouring_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n ii_o a_o bramble-bush_n as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o no_o worth_a or_o value_n so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o tree_n it_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a take_n to_o the_o eye_n some_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o no_o great_a worth_n seem_v very_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a but_o there_o be_v none_o of_o this_o in_o a_o bramble_n ii_o so_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o clothe_v with_o outward_a beauty_n not_o array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a deck_v with_o gold_n precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n like_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n but_o seem_v low_a 17.4_o rev._n 17.4_o base_a and_o contemptible_a to_o a_o carnal_a eye_n her_o beauty_n be_v all_o hide_a the_o king_n daughter_n be_v glorious_a within_o 45.13_o psal_n 45.13_o and_o it_o be_v from_o hence_o the_o world_n value_v she_o no_o more_o as_o christ_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n 2.7_o phil._n 2.7_o so_o the_o church_n for_o a_o while_o remain_v among_o man_n in_o a_o like_a state_n no_o carnal_a eye_n that_o see_v she_o do_v at_o all_o desire_v she_o iii_o a_o bush_n be_v not_o only_o a_o thing_n of_o little_a worth_n in_o the_o esteem_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v in_o it_o self_n real_o of_o small_a value_n what_o be_v a_o bramble_n worth_a what_o be_v it_o good_a for_o but_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n iii_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n consider_v abstractive_o as_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o what_o be_v they_o what_o worth_a or_o excellency_n be_v in_o they_o all_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n be_v from_o christ_n they_o be_v natural_o vile_a sinner_n 7.4_o mich._n 7.4_o and_o be_v call_v thorn_n briar_n and_o prick_a bramble_n and_o tho_o convert_v and_o change_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o there_o remain_v something_o still_o of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o evil_a nature_n in_o they_o and_o god_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o he_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o vine_n to_o lily_n to_o a_o garden_n to_o golden_a candlestick_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o they_o with_o respect_n to_o what_o they_o be_v by_o his_o special_a grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o here_o in_o compare_v they_o to_o a_o bush_n he_o have_v respect_n as_o we_o conceive_v to_o what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o and_o by_o nature_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thereby_o raise_v moses_n his_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o mighty_a condescension_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n in_o have_v regard_n to_o such_o a_o poor_a and_o undeserving_a people_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o in_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n when_o a_o small_a spark_n may_v easy_o consume_v and_o destroy_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n but_o that_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o glorious_a arm_n of_o grace_n and_o divine_a power_n for_o their_o succour_n and_o relief_n iv_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o touch_v a_o bush_n which_o for_o illustration_n sake_n i_o shall_v here_o mention_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v respect_n to_o it_o in_o this_o vision_n viz._n a_o bush_n be_v a_o common_a receptacle_n for_o bird_n it_o be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o lodge_v make_v their_o nest_n in_o and_o be_v secure_v from_o many_o danger_n that_o do_v attend_v they_o iv_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a place_n for_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o dwell_v or_o make_v their_o abide_v in_o who_o in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n be_v call_v bird_n the_o time_n of_o the_o sing_n of_o bird_n be_v come_v etc._n etc._n 12_o cant._n 2_o 12_o which_o say_v reverend_a mr._n ainsworth_n signify_v the_o saint_n who_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n do_v sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n and_o spiritual_a song_n 24.16_o isa_n 24.16_o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n they_o shall_v sing_v for_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v hear_v song_n even_o glory_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o indeed_o in_o our_o judgement_n the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o bird_n principal_o upon_o this_o consideration_n i._n e._n in_o respect_n to_o their_o sing_v which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o several_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o a_o undoubted_a duty_n i_o wish_v that_o christian_n who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o but_o to_o proceed_v how_o safe_a be_v the_o bird_n when_o she_o get_v into_o the_o bush_n so_o be_v the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o church_n god_n be_v a_o wall_n of_o fire_n round_o about_o she_o 2.5_o zeâ—h_n 2.5_o and_o her_o defence_n and_o glory_n on_o every_o side_n v._o it_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o marvellous_a thing_n to_o see_v a_o bramble-bush_n on_o fire_n and_o not_o consume_v this_o make_v moses_n to_o turn_v aside_o i_o will_v turn_v aside_o to_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n v._o so_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a sight_n a_o prodigy_n a_o mercy_n to_o a_o wonder_n enough_o to_o astonish_v all_o true_a think_v christian_n to_o see_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o unworthy_a frail_a pollute_a weak_a and_o decline_v church_n as_o set_v on_o fire_n yea_o all_o on_o a_o flame_n as_o it_o be_v many_o fire_n be_v kindle_v on_o she_o by_o wicked_a adversary_n and_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o consume_v how_o many_o plot_n and_o hellish_a contrivance_n be_v there_o on_o foot_n against_o poor_a israel_n in_o egypt_n first_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o midwife_n shall_v kill_v all_o their_o man-child_n when_o they_o do_v their_o office_n second_o when_o that_o will_v not_o take_v because_o the_o midwife_n fear_v god_n and_o save_v the_o man-child_n alive_a 1.17_o eâ—od_n 1.17_o they_o fear_v god_n it_o be_v say_v and_o do_v not_o as_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n command_v etc._n etc._n than_o they_o think_v of_o another_o way_n another_o plot_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n a_o new_a fire_n as_o it_o be_v be_v kindle_v which_o be_v to_o cast_v all_o the_o man-child_n into_o the_o river_n and_o pharaoh_n charge_v
woman_n in_o travail_n and_o anguish_n as_o of_o she_o that_o bring_v forth_o her_o first_o child_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o bewail_v herself_o 4.31_o jer._n 4.31_o that_o spread_v forth_o her_o hand_n say_v woe_n be_v i_o now_o for_o my_o soul_n be_v weary_a because_o of_o murderer_n be_v in_o pain_n labour_v to_o bring_v forth_o o_o daughter_n of_o zion_n 4.10_o mich._n 4.10_o like_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n for_o now_o shall_v thou_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o thou_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o field_n and_o thou_o shall_v go_v even_o to_o babylon_n there_o shall_v thou_o be_v deliver_v the_o lord_n shall_v redeem_v thou_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o enemy_n iv_o a_o mother_n when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o child_n lay_v they_o to_o her_o breast_n to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v they_o and_o let_v they_o lie_v in_o her_o very_a bosom_n take_v abundance_n of_o care_n and_o compassion_n of_o they_o iv_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o she_o have_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n bring_v forth_o child_n she_o give_v they_o her_o two_o precious_a breast_n which_o be_v the_o sound_n and_o sacred_a doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n those_o she_o draw_v forth_o to_o give_v her_o newborn_a babe_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 31.1_o prov._n 31.1_o v._o a_o godly_a mother_n give_v good_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o her_o child_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o timothy_n that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o good_a woman_n as_o eunice_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n who_o take_v care_n to_o give_v he_o good_a education_n and_o bring_v he_o up_o religious_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o a_o child_n v._o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v good_a counsel_n and_o instruction_n to_o all_o her_o child_n saint_n be_v not_o only_o feed_v by_o the_o church_n but_o well_o teach_v also_o solomon_n exhort_v the_o son_n of_o wisdom_n to_o hear_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o father_n 1.8_o prov._n 1.8_o and_o not_o to_o forsake_v the_o law_n of_o their_o mother_n the_o true_a church_n teach_v nothing_o for_o doctrine_n but_o what_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n she_o do_v not_o like_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n teach_v for_o doctrine_n curse_a foppery_n idle_a ridiculous_a and_o superstitious_a ceremony_n which_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o a_o great_a hindrance_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n from_o own_v of_o it_o they_o be_v all_o holy_a rite_n pious_a and_o undeniable_a law_n and_o just_a rule_n of_o discipline_n consonant_n to_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n that_o she_o teach_v all_o her_o child_n vi_o a_o mother_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o reverence_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o her_o child_n her_o just_a command_n must_v be_v submit_v to_o it_o be_v a_o great_a evil_a to_o rebel_v against_o a_o mother_n vi_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o reverence_v in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o abominable_a evil_n to_o slight_a or_o disobey_v the_o church_n our_o spiritual_a mother_n her_o instruction_n and_o admonition_n must_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a care_n and_o readiness_n and_o those_o who_o stubborn_o and_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o submit_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n vii_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a mother_n great_o love_v and_o be_v tender_a of_o all_o her_o child_n she_o take_v care_n to_o carry_v it_o even_o towards_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o to_o indulge_v any_o one_o out_o of_o a_o fond_a and_o great_a passion_n and_o slight_v another_o because_o not_o so_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a to_o look_v upon_o vii_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n take_v care_n to_o carry_v it_o tender_o and_o with_o much_o wisdom_n to_o all_o her_o child_n she_o act_v not_o partial_o towards_o they_o to_o countenance_v one_o more_o than_o another_o the_o weak_a and_o poor_a saint_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o our_o spiritual_a mother_n as_o the_o strong_a and_o rich_a of_o they_o viii_o a_o tender_a mother_n have_v much_o compassion_n and_o bowel_n towards_o her_o weak_a sick_a and_o helpless_a child_n her_o heart_n ache_v many_o time_n for_o such_o viii_o so_o god_n church_n be_v fill_v with_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o her_o weak_a and_o distemper_a member_n how_o be_v she_o trouble_v for_o such_o as_o be_v under_o temptation_n or_o fall_v into_o any_o spiritual_a distemper_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o church_n bowel_n shall_v exceed_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o natural_a mother_n to_o her_o sick_a child_n upon_o this_o account_n ix_o a_o gracious_a and_o godly_a mother_n love_v those_o child_n best_o that_o be_v most_o dutiful_a and_o who_o dear_o love_v and_o be_v most_o like_o their_o father_n ix_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n love_v those_o child_n or_o saint_n best_o that_o be_v most_o diligent_a dutiful_a and_o obedient_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o good_a and_o wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o family_n who_o love_n and_o be_v most_o like_a god_n in_o mercy_n 5.45_o mat._n 5.45_o heavenly-mindedness_a in_o good_a work_n and_o act_n of_o pity_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o poor_a these_o she_o esteem_v and_o prize_v high_o x._o a_o mother_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o father_n to_o chastise_v or_o correct_v those_o child_n that_o grow_v heady_a and_o proud_a or_o any_o way_n misbehave_v themselves_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o father_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o family_n x._o so_o the_o church_n be_v allow_v nay_o require_v by_o christ_n to_o correct_v by_o gentle_a reproof_n those_o child_n or_o member_n that_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o grow_v heady_a proud_a and_o stubborn_a she_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o but_o if_o that_o will_v not_o reclaim_v they_o but_o that_o they_o still_o proceed_v in_o a_o rebellious_a mind_n and_o misbehave_v themselves_o she_o proceed_v further_a and_o take_v the_o rod_n of_o church-discipline_n and_o withdraw_v herself_o from_o they_o and_o deni_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o her_o child_n nay_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o scandalous_a evil_n to_o the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n she_o chastize_v they_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n and_o put_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o family_n deliver_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o satan_n 5.5_o 1_o cor._n 5.5_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n xi_o a_o mother_n be_v sometime_o allow_v in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v chief_a governess_n in_o the_o family_n and_o to_o choose_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o father_n a_o steward_n over_o her_o house_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n and_o as_o they_o behave_v themselves_o she_o ought_v to_o encourage_v they_o and_o continue_v they_o or_o otherwise_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o office_n xi_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o absence_n be_v appoint_v to_o govern_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o his_o house_n and_o according_a to_o those_o holy_a law_n and_o direction_n leave_v by_o he_o aught_o to_o choose_v a_o steward_n viz._n a_o bishop_n minister_n or_o pastor_n to_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o the_o family_n and_o other_o inferior_a officer_n as_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o as_o the_o pastor_n or_o deacon_n behave_v themselves_o she_o ought_v to_o encourage_v he_o or_o they_o and_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o place_n but_o if_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o neglect_v their_o work_n and_o be_v unfaithful_a in_o their_o place_n she_o have_v power_n to_o correct_v and_o turn_v they_o out_o always_o provide_v she_o act_v according_a to_o rule_n against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n 5.1_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n xii_o a_o mother_n though_o her_o child_n prove_v never_o so_o vile_a and_o ungodly_a have_v no_o power_n to_o kill_v they_o if_o she_o do_v though_o they_o be_v she_o own_o child_n she_o be_v deem_v by_o the_o law_n as_o a_o murderer_n and_o as_o such_o must_v die_v xii_o so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o some_o of_o her_o member_n prove_v very_o vile_a and_o will_v not_o be_v under_o her_o government_n or_o turn_v heretic_n suck_v in_o damnable_a error_n yet_o the_o most_o she_o can_v do_v be_v to_o pass_v the_o censure_n of_o excommunication_n against_o they_o a_o heretic_n 10_o tit._n 3.9_o 10_o after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o
it_o be_v sincerity_n that_o embolden_v a_o christian_n and_o make_v he_o valiant_a saint_n compare_v to_o gold_n job_n 23.10_o when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n isa_n 13.12_o i_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n etc._n etc._n simile_n parallel_n gold_n be_v a_o precious_a metal_n it_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o of_o the_o rare_a thing_n on_o earth_n hence_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n set_v forth_o by_o gold_n the_o saint_n be_v a_o choice_n and_o precious_a people_n the_o excellent_a one_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n 32.9_o psal_n 16.2_o prov._n 12.26_o isa_n 44.4_o lam._n 4.2_o deut._n 32.9_o since_o thou_o have_v be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourable_a and_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o they_o be_v call_v precious_a son_n of_o zion_n comparable_a to_o fine_a gold_n god_n esteem_v they_o as_o his_o portion_n the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n ii_o gold_n though_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a sort_n of_o metal_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o dross_n in_o it_o though_o as_o naturalist_n observe_v there_o be_v not_o any_o metal_n that_o be_v more_o free_a from_o dross_n and_o rust_n than_o gold_n be_v ii_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o holy_a very_o precious_a and_o gracious_a one_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o without_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o dross_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o very_o best_a 1.8_o eccl._n 7.20_o 1_o joh._n 1.8_o there_o be_v not_o a_o just_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o do_v good_a and_o sin_v not_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o iii_o gold_n be_v refine_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o thereby_o be_v make_v more_o pure_a than_o it_o be_v before_o iii_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n i_o mean_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n to_o purge_v and_o refine_v they_o from_o all_o the_o dross_n of_o their_o corruption_n 23.10_o job_n 23.10_o when_o he_o have_v try_v i_o i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n i_o will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o precious_a than_o fine_a gold_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o three_o part_n through_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v refine_v they_o as_o silver_n be_v refine_v 13.9_o zech._n 13.9_o and_o will_v try_v they_o as_o gold_n be_v try_v they_o shall_v call_v upon_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v they_o i_o will_v say_v it_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o god_n iv_o gold_n be_v very_o pliant_a you_o may_v bow_v and_o work_v it_o as_o you_o please_v and_o the_o fire_n make_v it_o more_o pliable_a and_o yield_a etc._n etc._n iv_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v of_o a_o soft_a and_o pliable_a nature_n god_n have_v infuse_v his_o precious_a grace_n into_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v of_o a_o yield_a temper_n they_o have_v heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o god_n by_o put_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n make_v they_o more_o pliant_a and_o flexible_a they_o present_o yield_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n when_o other_o will_v not_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o it_o v._o gold_n will_v endure_v the_o fire_n though_o it_o be_v often_o put_v into_o the_o furnace_n yet_o it_o lose_v nothing_o but_o the_o drossy_a part._n the_o fire_n do_v it_o much_o good_a it_o can_v destroy_v the_o precious_a nature_n of_o it_o gold_n retain_v its_o excellency_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o envious_a rage_n of_o fiery_a flame_n v._o so_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n or_o all_o sincere_a one_o endure_v the_o fiery_a trial_n they_o be_v not_o burn_v up_o not_o consume_v in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n though_o heat_v sevenfold_a though_o it_o burn_v their_o body_n into_o ash_n and_o reduce_v their_o flesh_n as_o one_o observe_v into_o the_o first_o atom_n yet_o the_o saint_n the_o gold_n be_v not_o hurt_v nor_o do_v he_o receive_v the_o least_o damage_n thereby_o sincere_a christian_n be_v compare_v to_o gold_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o wood_n hay_o and_o stubble_n which_o the_o fire_n will_v burn_v up_o vi_o gold_n be_v often_o form_v into_o vessel_n rare_o wrought_v for_o the_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o use_v of_o prince_n and_o great_a men._n vi_o vessel_n see_v vessel_n god_n frame_v some_o of_o his_o saint_n for_o most_o excellent_a use_n he_o make_v of_o they_o vessel_n of_o honour_n to_o hold_v the_o glorious_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o let_v it_o out_o to_o other_o these_o be_v fit_o compare_v to_o fine_a gold_n 4.2_o lam._n 4.2_o although_o account_v as_o earthen_a pitcher_n vii_o gold_n be_v careful_o keep_v man_n set_v high_o by_o it_o and_o often_o hide_v it_o lest_o thief_n shall_v steal_v it_o away_o vii_o so_o god_n set_v high_o by_o his_o saint_n he_o keep_v they_o careful_o day_n and_o night_n they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o he_o cover_v they_o under_o his_o wing_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o men._n viii_o man_n suffer_v great_a pain_n for_o gold_n run_v great_a loss_n and_o hazard_n to_o obtain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o sure_a to_o themselves_o viii_o so_o jesus_n christ_n suffer_v great_a pain_n and_o loss_n for_o his_o poor_a saint_n he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o we_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o silver_n and_o gold_n 19_o 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n simile_n disparity_n gold_n be_v earthly_a and_o of_o a_o perish_a nature_n it_o wear_v away_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o more_o it_o be_v put_v to_o use_v the_o more_o it_o waste_v the_o saint_n though_o their_o body_n be_v earthly_a and_o die_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v and_o their_o better_a part_n be_v spiritual_a and_o shall_v never_o see_v corruption_n the_o more_o service_n they_o do_v the_o more_o glorious_a they_o shall_v be_v saint_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a for_o wear_v ii_o gold_n have_v its_o glory_n from_o art_n be_v it_o not_o mould_v shape_a and_o furbish_a by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o glorious_a nor_o of_o that_o esteem_n as_o now_o it_o be_v ii_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v all_o their_o glory_n from_o grace_n it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n that_o make_v they_o to_o shine_v they_o be_v curious_o wrought_v and_o fashion_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o whence_o they_o become_v glorious_a iii_o gold_n be_v gold_n natural_o as_o it_o be_v dug_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n though_o not_o so_o pure_a as_o it_o be_v make_v afterward_o by_o the_o art_n and_o industry_n of_o man._n iii_o but_o the_o saint_n be_v mere_a lump_n of_o filth_n earth_n and_o not_o gold_n natural_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v they_o excellent_a as_o gold_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v they_o differ_v from_o other_o inference_n this_o show_v forth_o the_o great_a worth_n of_o god_n peculiar_a one_o they_o be_v esteem_v by_o he_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o gold_n be_v by_o men._n 2._o it_o speak_v forth_o much_o comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a god_n so_o prize_v they_o that_o he_o keep_v they_o as_o careful_o as_o we_o do_v the_o choice_a and_o rare_a gold_n 3._o it_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o grace_n grace_n be_v of_o a_o transform_a nature_n it_o be_v like_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n it_o turn_v every_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v they_o never_o so_o vile_a and_o base_a metal_n into_o gold_n i._n e._n it_o make_v they_o holy_a precious_a and_o gracious_a one_o in_o god_n sight_n saint_n compare_v to_o dove_n mat._n 10.16_o be_v you_o harmless_a as_o dove_n dove_n be_v 1._o meek_n 2._o harmless_a 3._o chaste_a 4._o they_o make_v their_o nest_n in_o a_o rock_n 5._o they_o feed_v upon_o pure_a grain_n not_o on_o cartion_n as_o fowl_n of_o prey_n do_v 6._o have_v a_o lovely_a eye_n and_o always_o fix_v upon_o their_o mate_n 7._o they_o love_v to_o keep_v company_n together_o 8._o mourn_v when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sight_n of_o their_o mate_n 9_o they_o be_v often_o molest_v by_o fowl_n of_o prey_n 10._o they_o be_v very_o fruitful_a 11._o they_o love_v to_o be_v by_o sweet_a spring_n and_o river_n of_o water_n 12._o they_o be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n for_o sacrifice_n 13._o they_o have_v no_o defence_n but_o by_o flight_n upon_o all_o these_o consideration_n saint_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o dove_n which_o be_v large_o open_v under_o the_o eight_o head_n of_o metaphor_n concern_v the_o church_n to_o which_o we_o refer_v you_o saint_n compare_v to_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a place_n hosea_n 4.16_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v feed_v they_o as_o a_o lamb_n in_o a_o large_a
net_n he_o have_v spread_v for_o they_o so_o satan_n endeavour_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 15._o 2_o cor._n 11.14_o 15._o and_o also_o teach_v his_o minister_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o garb_n behaviour_n and_o call_v of_o christ_n true_a minister_n thereby_o to_o deceive_v and_o draw_v soul_n into_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n who_o more_o ready_a to_o press_v holiness_n and_o self-denial_n etc._n etc._n than_o some_o of_o the_o grand_a deceiver_n of_o this_o age_n they_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n 7.15_o mat._n 7.15_o but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n v._o a_o fowler_n some_o time_n in_o the_o night_n dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o poor_a bird_n with_o a_o great_a light_n and_o thereby_o most_o easy_o spread_v his_o net_n over_o they_o so_o satan_n by_o false_a light_n prey_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n who_o cry_v out_o light_z life_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o have_v so_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o people_n that_o many_o have_v be_v take_v and_o little_o think_v where_o they_o be_v nor_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o alas_o the_o cunning_a fowler_n have_v get_v his_o net_n over_o they_o the_o devil_n a_o lion_n 2_o pet._n 5.8_o be_v sober_a be_v vigilant_a because_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v christ_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n say_v the_o learned_a glassius_n because_o noble_a heroick_n and_o unconquerable_a 2._o wicked_a man_n and_o tyrant_n be_v so_o call_v because_o fierce_a outrageous_a and_o cruel_a and_o 3._o the_o devil_n be_v call_v a_o lion_n because_o roar_v rapacious_a and_o devour_a etc._n etc._n some_o of_o the_o common_a epithet_n of_o a_o lion_n as_o we_o have_v under_o another_o head_n note_v be_v these_o viz._n bold_a stonyhearted_n prey_v raven_a stubborn_a cruel_a bloody_a terrible_a swell_a etc._n etc._n which_o set_v forth_o his_o natural_a evil_n and_o worst_a property_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o devil_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a observe_v be_v compare_v to_o he_o parallel_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v call_v rugitus_fw-la that_o be_v roar_v or_o bellow_v which_o be_v very_o terrible_a to_o other_o beast_n who_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o roar_v tremble_v he_o roar_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o want_v prey_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v about_o like_o a_o roar_a hungry_a lion_n who_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o prey_n he_o have_v already_o get_v but_o seek_v to_o devour_v more_o soul_n for_o as_o the_o lion_n be_v a_o very_a greedy_a and_o unsatisfied_a beast_n so_o be_v the_o devil_n he_o will_v do_v not_o god_n restrain_v he_o destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n not_o a_o soul_n shall_v escape_v ii_o a_o lion_n be_v a_o very_a strong_a beast_n what_o be_v strong_a than_o a_o lion_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o strong_a enemy_n and_o one_o reason_n doubtless_o why_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n be_v to_o signify_v his_o strength_n as_o his_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o serpent_n do_v his_o subtlety_n hence_o god_n have_v lay_v help_n for_o we_o upon_o one_o mighty_a to_o save_v viz._n the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v able_a to_o encounter_v with_o this_o strong_a and_o furious_a adversary_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2.8_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o heb._n 2.8_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n iii_o a_o lion_n be_v a_o very_a bloody_a and_o tyrannical_a beast_n 361._o toâ—s_n lâ—_n p._n 361._o he_o will_v set_v upon_o and_o destroy_v whole_a flock_n and_o herd_n of_o cattle_n he_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n and_o other_o innocent_a creature_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o bloody_a and_o cruel_a as_o appear_v in_o job_n case_n he_o take_v away_o his_o cattle_n and_o then_o all_o his_o child_n and_o after_o that_o smite_v his_o body_n with_o biles_n he_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n too_o the_o godly_a stand_n in_o fear_n of_o he_o for_o christ_n sheep_n and_o lamb_n have_v not_o a_o more_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a foe_n in_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n a_o dragon_n rev._n 12.7_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n be_v cast_v down_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o devil_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lion_n so_o likewise_o to_o a_o dragon_n some_o be_v ready_a to_o question_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o creature_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v without_o any_o just_a ground_n since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o so_o many_o place_n beside_o we_o have_v approve_v history_n and_o historian_n which_o treat_v of_o they_o as_o aelianus_n aristotle_n pliny_n mantuan_n gesner_n ovid_n etc._n etc._n parallel_n the_o dragon_n be_v a_o fly_a serpent_n he_o be_v describe_v with_o wing_n very_o voluble_a and_o spread_v themselves_o wide_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n or_o largeness_n of_o the_o dragon_n body_n which_o cause_v lucan_n the_o poet_n to_o write_v in_o this_o manner_n vos_fw-fr quoque_fw-la qui_fw-la cunctis_fw-la innoxia_fw-la numina_fw-la terris_fw-la serpitis_fw-la aurato_fw-la nitidi_fw-la fulgore_fw-la dracones_fw-la pestiferos_fw-la arden_n facit_fw-la africa_n ducit_fw-la be_v altum_fw-la aëra_fw-la cum_fw-la pennis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o shine_a dragon_n creep_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o fiery_a africa_n hold_v with_o skin_n like_o gold_n yet_o pestilent_a by_o hot_a infect_v breath_n mount_v with_o wing_n in_o the_o air_n we_o do_v behold_v the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o have_v wing_n to_o denote_v his_o swiftness_n in_o pursue_v his_o prey_n he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o furious_a fly_a dragon_n no_o man_n can_v get_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o satan_n let_v they_o climb_v up_o never_o so_o high_a in_o grace_n and_o virtue_n satan_n have_v wing_n and_o can_v pursue_v they_o with_o his_o poisonous_a breath_n of_o temptation_n megasthenes_n elianus_n megasthenes_n ii_o naturalist_n observe_v that_o dragon_n seldom_o hurt_v in_o the_o daytime_n but_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o holes_n and_o deep_a cave_n so_o the_o devil_n do_v the_o great_a hurt_n in_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n he_o hate_v the_o light_n like_o his_o curse_a child_n his_o kingdom_n be_v the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n 706._o topsell_n p._n 706._o iii_o naturalist_n say_v dragon_n have_v cruel_a tooth_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o treble_a row_n of_o they_o in_o their_o mouth_n and_o that_o their_o bite_v be_v very_o dangerous_a tooth_n say_v glassius_n denote_v virulence_n and_o a_o hostile_a power_n because_o beast_n when_o they_o fight_v use_v they_o as_o offensive_a weapon_n the_o wound_v the_o devil_n give_v to_o poor_a sinner_n by_o his_o prevail_a power_n be_v venomous_a and_o mortal_a iu_o dragon_n be_v mortal_a enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o multitude_n have_v be_v destroy_v by_o they_o in_o this_o they_o fit_o resemble_v the_o devil_n v._o dragon_n have_v a_o cruel_a infectious_a breath_n those_o in_o phrygia_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o west_n and_o gape_v wide_a with_o the_o force_n of_o their_o breath_n say_v my_o author_n they_o draw_v the_o bird_n that_o fly_v over_o their_o head_n into_o their_o mouth_n which_o some_o attribute_n to_o the_o infectious_a nature_n of_o their_o breath_n also_o they_o kill_v with_o their_o tail_n nay_o some_o say_v the_o stroke_n of_o their_o tail_n be_v more_o deadly_a than_o the_o bite_n of_o their_o tooth_n the_o devil_n like_o the_o dragon_n have_v many_o way_n to_o wound_n and_o destroy_v mankind_n sin_n be_v like_o the_o bite_n of_o dragon_n 22._o deut._n 22._o and_o false_a doctrine_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v dragon_n poison_n it_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o this_o old_a dragon_n their_o wine_n be_v as_o the_o poison_n of_o dragon_n and_o the_o cruel_a venom_n of_o asp_n vi_o they_o will_v fight_v terrible_o and_o be_v as_o naturalist_n note_v always_o in_o war_n with_o the_o elephant_n and_o with_o divers_a other_o beast_n both_o wild_a and_o tame_a for_o he_o be_v the_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o they_o all_o 8._o rev._n 12.7_o 8._o so_o the_o devil_n make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o with_o all_o his_o follower_n there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n and_o prevail_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v too_o hard_a for_o this_o old_a dragon_n vii_o there_o be_v in_o ethiopia_n and_o other_o hot_a country_n multitude_n of_o dragon_n some_o great_a and_o some_o lesser_a also_o some_o of_o a_o red_a colour_n we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v
very_o mysterious_a so_o vast_a a_o depth_n so_o great_a a_o light_n so_o strange_a a_o mystery_n be_v this_o mystery_n that_o god_n reveal_v it_o now_o a_o little_a and_o then_o a_o little_a adam_n have_v the_o first_o discovery_n of_o it_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n abraham_n have_v more_o of_o it_o make_v know_v to_o he_o moses_n have_v a_o great_a revelation_n of_o it_o than_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o john_n baptist_n who_o see_v more_o than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v call_v the_o great_a prophet_n that_o ever_o arise_v among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n and_o yet_o he_o see_v but_o a_o little_a of_o this_o great_a mystery_n 7.28_o luke_n 7.28_o comparative_o to_o what_o those_o see_v who_o be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n viz._n the_o gospel-church_n after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 6._o that_o which_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mere_o by_o all_o their_o natural_a wisdom_n art_n and_o science_n can_v never_o find_v out_o nor_o arrive_v at_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o all_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n mere_o by_o all_o their_o art_n and_o science_n and_o human_a learning_n can_v never_o arrive_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o real_a godliness_n ergo_fw-la the_o principle_n of_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mere_a humane_a reason_n though_o not_o against_o or_o contrary_n to_o reason_n yet_o they_o lie_v above_o reason_n reason_n must_v stoop_v to_o faith_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o gospel_n be_v call_v wisdom_n as_o opposite_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v positive_o that_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o such_o a_o mystery_n that_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v nay_o the_o spirit_n say_v one_o sydenham_n sydenham_n jeer_v all_o the_o learned_a of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o very_a thing_n because_o of_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 1.20_o have_v not_o god_n make_v foolish_a the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n 18._o verse_n 18._o hence_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v account_v by_o the_o learned_a greek_n but_o foolishness_n natural_a man_n may_v understand_v natural_a religion_n but_o true_a godliness_n consist_v in_o the_o light_n of_o divine_a truth_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n god_n manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o work_v the_o life_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n true_a godliness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v the_o historical_a or_o notional_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n he_o may_v arrive_v to_o the_o most_o exact_a understanding_n of_o thing_n as_o far_o as_o letter_n and_o word_n can_v express_v they_o that_o be_v he_o may_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o what_o either_o the_o history_n or_o tenor_n of_o such_o word_n will_v import_v and_o know_v the_o grammatical_a sense_n of_o word_n better_a than_o many_o true_a christian_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n for_o that_o consist_v in_o the_o save_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o discovery_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o itself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o it_o glorious_o in_o the_o soul_n it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a expression_n or_o knowledge_n of_o word_n nor_o in_o the_o external_a form_n of_o profession_n of_o these_o word_n but_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o divine_a glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o gracious_a conformity_n disposition_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o see_v the_o mystery_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n son_n and_o to_o have_v the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o it_o upon_o the_o heart_n whereby_o the_o soul_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n 7._o that_o which_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o know_v in_o the_o same_o art_n or_o mystery_n can_v reach_v or_o understand_v but_o part_n of_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n as_o suppose_v a_o schoolmaster_n nay_o the_o able_a in_o the_o world_n who_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o teach_v such_o or_o such_o a_o art_n or_o mystery_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v he_o see_v and_o know_v but_o little_a of_o it_o or_o see_v but_o in_o part_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o all_o will_v conclude_v that_o art_n or_o science_n be_v a_o mystery_n indeed_o but_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o have_v as_o great_a a_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n as_o any_o ever_o have_v in_o the_o world_n nay_o we_o may_v modest_o conclude_v a_o great_a yet_o they_o declare_v they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o see_v but_o in_o part_n they_o see_v comparative_o but_o a_o little_a way_n into_o these_o mystery_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 12._o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n ergo_fw-la these_o be_v great_a mystery_n 8._o that_o which_o the_o holy_a angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o nay_o look_v into_o with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n and_o desire_n imaginable_a and_o be_v content_v the_o better_a to_o understand_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o when_o all_o be_v do_v do_v admire_v and_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v at_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o the_o angel_n do_v pry_v into_o these_o mystery_n with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n and_o be_v content_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o or_o more_o full_o understand_v they_o and_o after_o all_o stand_v and_o wonder_n to_o behold_v the_o depth_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o this_o love_n and_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o mystery_n ergo_fw-la the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n now_o to_o make_v this_o argument_n good_a pray_v consider_v these_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o word_n desire_v signify_v the_o utmost_a covet_v or_o long_v after_o a_o thing_n which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v without_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n signify_v bow_v down_o to_o pry_v heedful_o and_o narrow_o into_o a_o thing_n 1._o the_o angel_n be_v great_o take_v with_o this_o mystery_n with_o this_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o jesus_n christ_n manifest_v to_o fall_v man_n they_o look_v and_o pry_v into_o it_o 25.20_o exod._n 25.20_o according_a as_o it_o be_v typify_v of_o they_o by_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cherubim_v look_v down_o towards_o the_o mercy-seat_n 2._o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o learn_v of_o the_o church_n see_v eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o they_o after_o all_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o wonder_v at_o these_o depth_n see_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o see_v of_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o bare_a sight_n but_o a_o sight_n which_o astonish_v the_o understanding_n and_o take_v up_o the_o heart_n he_o be_v see_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonderment_n thus_o dr._n sibbs_n 9_o that_o which_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v admire_v when_o they_o arrive_v to_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o the_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v admire_v at_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o love_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n nay_o it_o will_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o their_o wonder_n to_o all_o eternity_n see_v 2_o cor._n 1.10_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n 10._o this_o will_v be_v further_o manifest_v by_o consider_v wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mystery_n do_v consist_v first_o now_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n principal_o consist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 2.2_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o
have_v a_o typical_a description_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n the_o antitype_n of_o which_o be_v not_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n rebuilt_a by_o zerubbabel_n and_o nehemiah_n after_o the_o captivity_n as_o the_o hebrew_n rabbi_n and_o other_o have_v dream_v but_o the_o mystical_a temple_n of_o god_n his_o true_a church_n and_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a city_n as_o the_o learned_a doctor_n haffenrefferus_n most_o learned_o expound_v it_o last_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n in_o which_o the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n by_o divers_a vision_n both_o symbolical_a and_o typical_a be_v represent_v the_o explication_n or_o fulfil_n of_o which_o the_o event_n must_v show_v be_v proper_o reduce_v under_o this_o head_n so_o much_o for_o prophetical_a type_n article_n v._o of_o a_o historical_a type_n and_o its_o first_o division_n a_o historical_a type_n be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o thing_n act_v or_o do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o what_o respect_v the_o priesthood_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n prefigure_v and_o adumbrate_v thing_n act_v in_o the_o new_a testament-time_n with_o respect_n especial_o to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o kernel_n enclose_v in_o all_o those_o shell_n of_o old-testament-ceremony_n type_n or_o action_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v 1._o that_o like_o a_o allegory_n it_o be_v either_o innate_a or_o natural_a or_o infer_v the_o innate_a be_v that_o which_o be_v express_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o when_o the_o scripture_n itself_o show_v or_o intimate_v that_o some_o ceremony_n or_o thing_n transact_v do_v adumbrate_v the_o thing_n relate_v or_o do_v in_o the_o new-testament_n especial_o christ_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n this_o be_v do_v either_o express_o and_o implicit_o or_o tacit_o and_o implicit_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o scripture_n either_o show_v it_o express_o or_o tacit_o insinuate_v the_o thing_n transact_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o kind_n we_o have_v many_o example_n type_n example_n of_o type_n the_o prophet_n ionas_n be_v swallow_v into_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o vomit_v out_o after_o three_o day_n as_o jonah_n 1.17_o and_o 2.10_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o lie_v three_o day_n in_o the_o grave_a and_o of_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n as_o christ_n himself_o express_o say_v matth._n 12.40_o &_o 16.4_o luke_n 11.29_o 30._o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n by_o divine_a command_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o desert_n against_o the_o bite_n of_o serpent_n as_o numb_a 21.8_o 9_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o heal_a believer_n of_o the_o bite_n of_o the_o infernal_a serpent_n john_n 3.14_o 15._o the_o constiution_n and_o sacrifice-offering_n of_o the_o levitical_a priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v typical_o prefigure_v christ_n the_o highpriest_n as_o heb._n 5._o and_o the_o follow_v more_o example_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o a_o diligent_a search_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n example_n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v these_o the_o mercy-seat_n mercy-seat_n mercy-seat_n or_o the_o cover_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n exod._n 25.17_o which_o typify_v christ_n rom._n 3.25_o so_o you_o may_v compare_v josh_n 1_o etc._n etc._n with_o heb._n 4.8_o that_o the_o manna_n manna_n manna_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v tell_v we_o john_n 6.32.33_o etc._n etc._n the_o paschal_n lamb_n lamb._n pascal_n lamb._n exod._n 12.3_o etc._n etc._n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o 1_o cor._n 5.7_o john_n 19.36_o the_o scape-goat_n leu._n 16.10_o 21._o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n as_o john_n 1.29_o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o so_o be_v isaac_n gen._n 22.2_o 12._o with_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o heb._n 11.19_o so_o samson_n judg._n 13_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o matth._n 2.23_o where_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o samson_n judg._n 13.5_o be_v accommodate_v to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n yet_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v call_v a_o nazarene_n not_o use_v as_o some_o say_v respect_v the_o word_n concern_v samson_n but_o to_o other_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 60.21_o etc._n etc._n 6.12_o etc._n isa_n 11.1_o zech._n 6.12_o in_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d netzer_n surculus_fw-la a_o branch_n whence_o narareth_n be_v derive_v hence_o the_o syriack_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natzerath_n or_o notrath_n son_n notrath_n see_v piscator_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n and_o junius_n in_o parallellis_n solomon_n first-born_a son_n matth._n 2.23_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v that_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n etc._n etc._n that_o king_n solomon_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n appear_v heb._n 1.5_o act_n 2.30_o &_o 13.12_o where_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o david_n speak_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n of_o solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7.12_o 1_o chron._n 17.11_o be_v refer_v to_o christ_n the_o first-born_a son_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v call_v exod._n 4.23_o when_o they_o be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n mat._n 3.17_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v from_o his_o exile_n in_o that_o nation_n mat._n 2.15_o where_o that_o which_o be_v literal_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n hos_n 11.1_o be_v accommodate_v to_o christ_n the_o antitype_n etc._n etc._n a_o illate_v or_o infer_v type_n be_v that_o which_o be_v conseqential_o gather_v to_o be_v such_o by_o interpreter_n this_o be_v either_o by_o fair_a probability_n agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o extort_a and_o without_o any_o foundation_n in_o or_o shadow_n of_o sense_n from_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o text._n chapter_n judg._n 13.14_o 15_o 16_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o homily-writer_n and_o expositor_n produce_v a_o great_a many_o as_o the_o do_n of_o samson_n in_o marry_v a_o strange_a wife_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n by_o his_o death_n although_o no_o where_n in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v expound_v as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v spiritual_o as_o it_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o conquer_v his_o enemy_n by_o die_v more_o example_n be_v gen._n 37_o etc._n etc._n respect_v joseph_n numb_a 16.47_o respect_v aaron_n see_v isa_n 59.2_o &_o gen._n 2.22_o 23._o dan._n 6.22_o judg._n 16.2_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 17.49_o 1_o sam._n 22.2_o with_o luke_n 15_o 1_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o wild_a fantastical_a conceit_n of_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o who_o make_v type_n where_o there_o be_v none_o for_o instance_n 90._o instance_n lib._n 1._o summae_fw-la cap._n 90._o turrecremata_fw-la make_v the_o son_n of_o david_n yea_o christ_n himself_o a_o type_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o he_o expound_v the_o word_n 2_o king_n 7.13_o thus_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o that_o be_v say_v he_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o supremacy_n or_o kingdom_n of_o the_o pope_n always_o to_o endure_v with_o several_a other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o ridiculous_a tenor_n which_o we_o omit_v as_o useless_a to_o our_o undertake_n article_n vi_o other_o division_n of_o a_o historical_a type_n another_o division_n of_o a_o historical_a type_n be_v this_o some_o immediate_o respect_n christ_n and_o some_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n be_v such_o thing_n as_o prefigure_v and_o lively_o set_v forth_o his_o most_o holy_a life_n his_o most_o bitter_a death_n his_o most_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n as_o in_o the_o example_n before_o recite_v of_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v the_o universal_a flood_n in_o which_o by_o the_o peculiar_a blessing_n of_o god_n noah_n noah_n noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v which_o be_v call_v a_o figure_n or_o type_n of_o baptism_n 1_o pet._n 3.21_o to_o which_o psal_n 29.10_o may_v be_v apply_v which_o by_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n save_v man_n and_o be_v to_o they_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renovation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o parallel_n of_o this_o type_n with_o the_o antitype_n may_v be_v read_v in_o the_o learned_a gerhard_n tom._n 4._o loc_fw-la de_fw-fr bapt._n sect._n 8._o the_o bodily_a circumcision_n circumcision_n circumcision_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heart_n circumcision_n the_o former_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n make_v without_o hand_n the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.11_o so_o
thought_n and_o do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o justice_n wisdom_n holiness_n omnipotence_n omniscience_n perfection_n and_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n it_o be_v a_o book_n that_o comprehend_v a_o universal_a history_n of_o the_o world_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v its_o content_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o heaven_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o god_n revelation_n to_o man_n ever_o since_o his_o first_o make_v and_o the_o particular_n of_o a_o intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o near_o upon_o two_o thousand_o and_o five_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o be_v any_o where_o extant_a upon_o record_n what_o other_o book_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o do_v this_o a_o book_n which_o as_o it_o be_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n a_o writing_n for_o so_o long_o it_o be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n till_o john_n close_v it_o with_o the_o revelation_n so_o the_o matter_n it_o treat_v of_o be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a nature_n and_o high_a concernment_n to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o satisfactory_a account_v not_o only_o of_o its_o original_a but_o of_o its_o end_n too_o to_o bring_v man_n acquaint_v with_o his_o true_a sovereign_a happiness_n and_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o astonish_a method_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o his_o maker_n its_o promise_n be_v everlasting_a glory_n and_o never-fading_a crown_n its_o precept_n perfect_a 3.10_o perfect_a gal._n 3.10_o righteousness_n and_o altogether_o such_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o happiness_n of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n its_o threaten_n be_v of_o misery_n that_o be_v endless_a it_o be_v whole_a tendency_n be_v to_o a_o prospect_n beyond_o the_o grave_a what_o heathen_a ever_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o but_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v author_n of_o such_o law_n that_o only_o can_v give_v eternal_a life_n and_o inflict_v eternal_a death_n these_o thing_n can_v move_v the_o conscience_n of_o none_o but_o such_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o precept_n thereof_o to_o be_v divine_a in_o a_o word_n its_o general_a subject_n be_v mystery_n no_o where_n else_o to_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o without_o such_o a_o manifestation_n unconceivable_a now_o consider_v the_o premise_n what_o less_o than_o infinite_a wisdom_n can_v be_v the_o suppose_a author_n of_o such_o a_o book_n scripture_n 2._o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ii_o by_o its_o antiquity_n the_o book_n of_o moses_n wherein_o in_o promise_n prophecy_n type_n and_o shadow_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bible_n be_v comprise_v be_v the_o first_o write_n in_o the_o world_n next_o to_o those_o by_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n this_o be_v full_o prove_v by_o justin_n martyr_n a_o ancient_a writer_n that_o live_v within_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o his_o paroenetick_a to_o the_o greek_n who_o compare_v the_o time_n of_o all_o human_a writer_n poet_n philosopher_n historian_n and_o lawgiver_n esteem_v most_o ancient_a demonstrate_v they_o all_o to_o be_v but_o puny_n to_o moses_n eusebius_n also_o who_o follow_v justin_n martyr_n at_o about_o two_o hundred_o year_n distance_n in_o the_o 2d_o and_o 3d_o book_n of_o his_o evangelical_n preparation_n prosecute_v the_o same_o argument_n at_o large_a and_o from_o abundance_n of_o testimony_n and_o confession_n out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o authentic_a heathen_a author_n themselves_o undeniable_o evince_n that_o moses_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a of_o all_o the_o writer_n that_o be_v know_v or_o name_v among_o they_o and_o tertullian_n so_o confident_o upbraid_v the_o gentile_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o recite_v his_o word_n in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o apology_n our_o religion_n say_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o heathen_n far_o outdo_v all_o that_o you_o can_v boast_v of_o in_o that_o kind_n for_o the_o book_n of_o one_o of_o our_o prophet_n only_o viz._n moses_n wherein_o it_o seem_v god_n have_v enclose_v as_o in_o a_o treasury_n all_o the_o christian_a religion_n precede_v so_o many_o age_n together_o reach_v beyond_o the_o ancient_a you_o have_v even_o all_o your_o public_a monument_n the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o original_n the_o establishment_n of_o your_o estate_n the_o foundation_n of_o your_o city_n all_o that_o be_v most_o advance_v by_o you_o in_o all_o age_n of_o history_n and_o memory_n of_o time_n the_o invention_n even_o of_o the_o character_n which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o science_n and_o the_o guardian_n of_o all_o thing_n excellent_a i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v more_o they_o be_v elder_a than_o your_o very_a god_n your_o temple_n oracle_n and_o sacrifice_n have_v you_o not_o hear_v mention_v make_v of_o that_o great_a prophet_n moses_n he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o inachus_n and_o precede_v danaus_n the_o ancient_a of_o all_o that_o have_v a_o name_n in_o your_o history_n 393_o year_n he_o live_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o troy_n and_o homer_n the_o elder_a writer_n among_o the_o grecian_n live_v as_o pliny_n say_v 250_o year_n after_o the_o subversion_n of_o that_o city_n every_o of_o the_o other_o prophet_n succeed_v moses_n and_o yet_o the_o last_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n as_o your_o prime_a wiseman_n lawgiver_n and_o historian_n be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n out_o of_o dispute_n that_o for_o antiquity_n neither_o the_o write_n of_o orpheus_n or_o homer_n or_o trismegistus_n or_o pythagoras_n or_o berosus_n nor_o any_o other_o can_v compare_v with_o the_o pentateuch_n these_o gray-hair_n show_v they_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n for_o truth_n be_v always_o the_o first-born_a and_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o low_a mean_a and_o imperfect_a all_o humane_a invention_n be_v in_o those_o time_n and_o what_o foolish_a irrational_a and_o absurd_a conception_n both_o the_o egyptian_n and_o grecian_n nation_n most_o celebrate_v for_o wisdom_n have_v of_o thing_n divine_a and_o the_o duty_n and_o happiness_n of_o man_n we_o can_v but_o conclude_v that_o so_o clear_a a_o account_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n depravation_n destruction_n by_o the_o flood_n and_o repeopling_a such_o a_o most_o excellent_a law_n and_o doctrine_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n can_v not_o be_v of_o humane_a extract_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o truth_n what_o it_o pretend_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n beside_o who_o can_v believe_v the_o first_o religion_n shall_v be_v the_o worst_a or_o the_o most_o timely_a notion_n of_o god_n the_o false_a be_v this_o so_o and_o the_o bible_n not_o a_o divine_a book_n but_o compose_v by_o impostor_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o most_o primitive_a account_n we_o have_v of_o religion_n be_v counterfeit_a that_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o his_o chapel_n before_o god_n build_v his_o church_n that_o in_o the_o early_a notice_n we_o have_v of_o god_n of_o the_o world_n be_v original_a man_n fall_n and_o the_o way_n of_o his_o recovery_n the_o world_n be_v deceive_v and_o abuse_v and_o that_o god_n suffer_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o without_o any_o thing_n public_o extant_a from_o he_o either_o before_o or_o since_o to_o contradict_v it_o in_o his_o name_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o authority_n to_o delude_v and_o mislead_v mankind_n with_o a_o false_a account_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v most_o concern_v to_o know_v and_o upon_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o which_o their_o present_a and_o future_a happiness_n depend_v all_o which_o as_o it_o be_v unworthy_a of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o repugnant_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v most_o rational_a to_o believe_v that_o god_n revelation_n be_v as_o early_o as_o man_n necessity_n and_o that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a book_n in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o the_o true_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n iii_o this_o royal_a descent_n or_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n further_o appear_v style_n 3._o the_o majesty_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o style_n by_o that_o majesty_n and_o authoritativeness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o that_o extraordinary_a and_o inimitable_a style_n wherein_o they_o be_v write_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o bless_a lord_n mat._n 7.28_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v with_o a_o awful_a authority_n volume_n authority_n see_v the_o epist_n to_o the_o first_o volume_n the_o style_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n be_v
so_o eminent_a so_o visible_a and_o last_v so_o long_o for_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o account_n of_o they_o have_v descend_v down_o to_o we_o by_o such_o a_o constant_a uninterrupted_a write_v and_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o scarce_o any_o man_n have_v assume_v impudence_n enough_o to_o gainsay_v they_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 200_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o time_n the_o work_n of_o miracle_n the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o cast_v out_o of_o devil_n heal_v the_o sick_a by_o mere_a lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o prophesy_v be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o that_o some_o that_o be_v so_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a remain_v alive_a among_o they_o long_o after_o and_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n mention_v the_o ordinary_a cast_v out_o of_o devil_n and_o challenge_v the_o heathen_a to_o come_v and_o see_v it_o remarkable_a be_v those_o word_n of_o the_o latter_a 23._o latter_a tertullian_n apol._n ca._n 23._o let_v any_o one_o be_v bring_v before_o your_o tribunal_n who_o be_v apparent_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n that_o spirit_n be_v command_v by_o any_o christian_a shall_v confess_v of_o truth_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n as_o at_o other_o time_n he_o boast_v himself_o asleep_o god_n and_o in_o his_o book_n to_o scapula_n the_o procurator_n of_o africa_n cap._n 4._o he_o repeat_v several_a miraculous_a cure_n do_v by_o christian_n quanti_fw-la honesti_fw-la viri_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o many_o person_n of_o good_a quality_n and_o esteem_n say_v he_o for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n have_v be_v remedy_v either_o from_o devil_n or_o disease_n severus_n himself_o the_o father_n of_o antoninus_n be_v recover_v by_o christian_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o here_o we_o have_v the_o best_a doctrine_n under_o the_o high_a attestation_n god_n himself_o set_v thereunto_o his_o supernatural_a seal_n to_o convince_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n whereby_o christ_n all_o along_o convince_v the_o world_n for_o upon_o his_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n at_o cana_n in_o galilee_n he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v in_o he_o 1.48_o he_o joh._n 1.48_o the_o jew_n therefore_o inquire_v for_o sign_n as_o that_o which_o must_v confirm_v any_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v of_o god_n 2.18_o god_n joh._n 2.18_o and_o though_o christ_n blame_v they_o for_o their_o unreasonable_a unsatisfy_a expectation_n herein_o and_o will_v not_o humour_v they_o in_o each_o particular_a yet_o he_o continue_v to_o give_v they_o miracle_n as_o great_a as_o they_o desire_v they_o that_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n say_v this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n 14._o world_n joh._n 6_o 14._o many_o believe_v when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 2.4_o do_v joh._n 10_o 4â—_n act_n 4.16_o heb._n 2.4_o if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v the_o work_n that_o no_o man_n else_o can_v do_v you_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n in_o not_o believe_v 15.24_o believe_v joh._n 15.24_o and_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o these_o day_n be_v express_v heb._n 2.3_o 4._o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v to_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o there_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o sense_n to_o the_o first_o receiver_n and_o their_o tradition_n to_o the_o next_o god_n also_o bear_v they_o witness_n both_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n let_v we_o conclude_v this_o argument_n with_o that_o smart_a interrogation_n of_o that_o blind_a man_n 19.16_o man_n joh._n 19.16_o can_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n do_v such_o miracle_n natural_a reason_n show_v we_o that_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o merciful_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n can_v be_v alter_v but_o by_o his_o special_a appointment_n and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o set_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n to_o a_o lie_n nor_o suffer_v the_o last_o and_o great_a inducement_n to_o belief_n to_o be_v use_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o embrace_v falsehood_n and_o forgery_n scripture_n 9_o the_o wonderful_a preservation_n of_o the_o scripture_n ix_o to_o these_o astonish_a miracle_n we_o may_v fit_o add_v the_o preservation_n of_o these_o holy_a write_n for_o so_o many_o age_n be_v itself_o little_o less_o than_o miraculous_a and_o such_o as_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n that_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n as_o the_o author_n and_o parent_n of_o they_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o derive_v that_o from_o god_n as_o a_o book_n of_o his_o own_o dictate_v about_o which_o he_o have_v exercise_v a_o peculiar_a care_n be_v not_o the_o bible_n what_o it_o pretend_v to_o be_v there_o have_v be_v nothing_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o more_o become_v divine_a providence_n than_o long_o since_o to_o have_v blot_v it_o out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o suffer_v a_o book_n to_o continue_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n false_o pretend_v his_o name_n and_o authority_n how_o do_v learned_a man_n accuse_v time_n of_o injury_n for_o swallow_v up_o the_o work_n of_o many_o excellent_a author_n and_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o divers_a of_o livy_n decade_n and_o other_o choice_a book_n which_o be_v now_o no_o where_n to_o be_v find_v nay_o though_o the_o roman_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n that_o they_o lock_v they_o up_o in_o place_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o appoint_v special_a officer_n to_o look_v after_o they_o yet_o many_o age_n since_o they_o be_v go_v and_o perish_v and_o only_o some_o few_o fragment_n do_v now_o remain_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o bible_n notwithstanding_o part_v of_o it_o be_v the_o first_o book_n in_o the_o world_n as_o we_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o argument_n and_o though_o the_o craft_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o mankind_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n combine_v utter_o to_o suppress_v it_o yet_o it_o have_v bear_v up_o its_o head_n and_o remain_v not_o only_o extant_a but_o whole_a and_o entire_a without_o the_o least_o mutilation_n or_o corruption_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n when_o he_o set_v up_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o jewish_a temple_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n with_o utmost_a diligence_n make_v search_v after_o their_o law_n and_o wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o immediate_o burn_v or_o destroy_v it_o and_o threaten_a death_n with_o exquisite_a torture_n to_o any_o that_o shall_v conceal_v or_o retain_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n since_o christ_n the_o tyrant_n dioclesian_n about_o the_o year_n 300_o with_o a_o full_a purpose_n to_o root_v out_o christianity_n for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o world_n publish_v a_o edict_n that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v every_v where_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o keep_v they_o shall_v be_v most_o severe_o torment_v yet_o god_n permit_v they_o not_o to_o quench_v the_o light_n of_o these_o divine_a law_n but_o the_o old_a testament_n above_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v translate_v into_o greek_a the_o most_o flourish_a and_o spread_a language_n at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o about_o thirty_o year_n before_o christ_n it_o be_v paraphrase_v into_o caldee_n and_o at_o this_o day_n both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a not_o only_o in_o their_o original_a language_n but_o in_o most_o other_o tongue_n and_o language_n that_o be_v speak_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o no_o other_o book_n can_v pretend_v to_o so_o that_o all_o endeavour_n that_o have_v from_o the_o very_a first_o be_v bend_v against_o it_o have_v be_v vanquish_v and_o remarkable_a judgement_n and_o vengeance_n show_v on_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v the_o most_o violent_a opposer_n of_o it_o and_o further_o whereas_o even_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v outward_o commit_v as_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o the_o antichristian_a church_n of_o apostatise_v rome_n afterward_o not_o only_o fall_v into_o opinion_n and_o practice_n absolute_o inconsiltent_a with_o it_o but_o also_o build_v all_o their_o present_a and_o future_a interest_n on_o those_o opinion_n and_o practice_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v ever_o obliterate_v one_o line_n in_o it_o not_o even_o of_o those_o place_n which_o make_v most_o against_o their_o obstinate_a error_n and_o defection_n but_o for_o their_o own_o plea_n they_o both_o be_v force_v to_o pretend_v additional_a tradition_n for_o the_o mishua_n talmud_n and_o cabala_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n all_o
corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n which_o perish_v faith_n be_v a_o divine_a and_o precious_a grace_n or_o a_o supernatural_a thing_n it_o be_v from_o above_n wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o incorruptible_a a_o heavenly_a principle_n or_o seed_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v till_o we_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n ii_o try_v gold_n may_v make_v a_o man_n renown_a and_o great_a on_o earth_n and_o adorn_v the_o body_n or_o habitation_n where_o he_o dwell_v but_o it_o avail_v not_o the_o soul_n any_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o enrich_v or_o make_v honourable_a or_o beautify_v that_o etc._n etc._n ii_o faith_n true_a faith_n faith_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n make_v believe_v man_n and_o woman_n renown_v in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o adorn_v the_o soul_n church_n and_o people_n where_o it_o be_v none_o shine_v forth_o in_o that_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n as_o those_o do_v who_o have_v much_o faith_n iii_o try_v gold_n may_v be_v utter_o lose_v a_o man_n may_v have_v much_o of_o it_o to_o day_n and_o none_o to_o morrow_n thief_n may_v rob_v he_o of_o it_o etc._n etc._n iii_o true_a faith_n can_v be_v utter_o lose_v a_o man_n may_v lose_v somewhat_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o it_o he_o may_v decay_v in_o this_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o but_o he_o can_v never_o lose_v the_o habit_n the_o seed_n or_o truth_n of_o faith_n itself_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o 32._o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o inference_n first_o information_n how_o great_o be_v some_o mistake_v about_o this_o precious_a and_o most_o noble_a grace_n for_o we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o 1._o that_o true_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o simple_a or_o bare_a believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n the_o devil_n have_v this_o kind_n of_o faith_n they_o also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a or_o bare_a believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o jew_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o think_v by_o they_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o yet_o be_v enemy_n to_o jesus_n christ_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a believe_a christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n most_o ungodly_a people_n in_o england_n believe_v that_o 4._o that_o can_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n which_o swearer_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n and_o all_o other_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a person_n have_v 5._o that_o a_o man_n may_v leave_v all_o gross_a sin_n and_o assent_v to_o many_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n 6._o nay_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v baptize_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v one_o dram_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n judas_n and_o simon_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o many_o other_o 7._o nay_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n a_o temporary_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n or_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o gold_n etc._n etc._n quest_n how_o may_v a_o man_n know_v true_a faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v common_a and_o mere_a counterfeit_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o that_o person_n who_o saving_o believe_v in_o christ_n a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a saviour_n it_o take_v hold_v on_o the_o right_a object_n do_v thou_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 10.14_o joh._n 9.24_o &_o 9.35_o rom._n 10.14_o who_o be_v he_o lord_n etc._n etc._n how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o and_o a_o free_a and_o full_a assent_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v god_n christ_n and_o salvation_n and_o all_o other_o essential_a principle_n of_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v as_o some_o ignorant_o teach_v and_o affirm_v 3._o he_o that_o have_v obtain_v true_a faith_n have_v have_v his_o understanding_n enlighten_v to_o see_v what_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v by_o nature_n 7._o act_n 2.37_o 2_o cor._n 7._o he_o have_v be_v under_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n 4._o he_o see_v also_o that_o all_o his_o own_o righteousness_n will_v avail_v he_o nothing_o in_o point_n of_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n without_o christ_n his_o prayer_n tear_n read_v hear_v and_o alms-deed_n will_v not_o save_v he_o to_o trust_v to_o any_o of_o these_o he_o see_v be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v faith_n void_a 3._o rom._n 3.8_o rom._n 10.2_o 3._o the_o jew_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o thereby_o miss_v of_o salvation_n 5._o there_o be_v in_o that_o soul_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v or_o where_o the_o seed_n of_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o desire_n after_o christ_n not_o simple_o after_o his_o merit_n but_o also_o after_o union_n and_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o yea_o doubtless_o i_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n 3.8_o phil._n 3.8_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v account_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n etc._n etc._n a_o true_a enlighten_v soul_n look_v first_o to_o christ_n person_n as_o be_v affect_v with_o his_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o then_o to_o the_o good_n and_o riches_n he_o possess_v as_o a_o woman_n new_o marry_v look_v first_o to_o her_o husband_n and_o then_o to_o the_o inheritance_n or_o else_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o harlot_n 6._o but_o do_v i_o say_v a_o desire_n after_o christ_n be_v not_o mistake_v to_o think_v that_o every_o desire_n after_o he_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o fervent_a desire_n such_o desire_v he_o more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n that_o soul_n pant_v after_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o 75.25_o psal_n 75.25_o more_o than_o after_o heaven_n and_o glory_n it_o great_o endear_v christ_n to_o the_o soul_n he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o 2._o it_o be_v such_o a_o desire_n as_o in_o a_o hungry_a man_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o bread_n so_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v a_o true_a believer_n but_o christ_n the_o bread_n of_o life_n 7._o if_o a_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v without_o it_o he_o know_v he_o be_v once_o blind_a and_o without_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o say_v he_o know_v the_o very_a instant_a when_o god_n wrought_v it_o in_o his_o soul_n but_o he_o can_v say_v with_o the_o man_n who_o eye_n christ_n open_v whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v 9.25_o jon._n 9.25_o 8._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o know_v the_o way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o obtain_v it_o viz._n either_o by_o hear_v or_o read_v or_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o in_o the_o free_a tender_a of_o christ_n to_o sinner_n in_o general_a or_o to_o deject_a burden_a and_o heavy-laden_a sinner_n in_o particular_a 9_o faith_n be_v usual_o obtain_v of_o god_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o laborious_a seek_v and_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o it_o what_o pain_n have_v it_o cost_v you_o sir_n precious_a faith_n be_v not_o easy_o obtain_v to_o what_o conflict_n have_v you_o find_v within_o satan_n ever_o make_v strong_a resistance_n there_o be_v nothing_o he_o strive_v to_o obstruct_v or_o hinder_v more_o 10._o what_o love_n to_o god_n have_v thy_o faith_n wrought_v in_o thou_o true_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n mary_n believe_v and_o love_v much_o 11._o have_v thy_o faith_n purify_v thy_o heart_n have_v thou_o see_v its_o horrid_a filth_n and_o pollution_n and_o do_v thou_o long_o after_o purity_n not_o only_o to_o have_v thy_o sin_n pardon_v but_o also_o purge_v away_o and_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n thereof_o destroy_v 12._o what_o alteration_n in_o the_o course_n of_o thy_o life_n have_v faith_n wrought_v faith_n make_v jordan_n go_v back_o there_o be_v a_o turn_v the_o whole_a man_n to_o god_n a_o glorious_a change_n in_o every_o faculty_n in_o heart_n and_o also_o in_o life_n half_n my_o good_n say_v zacheus_n 19.19_o luk._n 19.8_o act._n 19.19_o i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o in_o the_o act_n it_o be_v say_v those_o that_o use_v unlawful_a art_n burn_v their_o book_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 13._o faith_n lead_v the_o soul_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o all_o his_o office_n not_o only_o as_o
live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n among_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ii_o when_o one_o be_v bury_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o earth_n else_o it_o be_v no_o burial_n ii_o when_o one_o be_v baptize_v he_o ought_v to_o be_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n or_o else_o it_o be_v no_o baptism_n which_o full_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o burial_n 2._o from_o the_o proper_a and_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n as_o be_v large_o open_v 3._o from_o scripture-practice_n which_o always_o be_v by_o dip_v as_o all_o the_o learned_a that_o be_v impartial_a acknowledge_v 4._o from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o antiquity_n who_o retain_v the_o right_a form_n until_o clinical_a baptism_n viz._n such_o who_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o their_o sick_a bed_n come_v to_o be_v use_v about_o cyprian_n time_n in_o the_o three_o century_n these_o clinici_fw-la so_o call_v because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baptize_v in_o their_o bed_n be_v such_o as_o delay_v their_o baptism_n until_o their_o deathbed_n because_o they_o believe_v it_o will_v take_v away_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n if_o they_o sin_v after_o receive_v it_o yet_o not_o dare_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n without_o this_o great_a badge_n of_o christianity_n defer_v it_o till_o they_o think_v they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o since_o they_o can_v not_o without_o peril_n of_o life_n be_v dip_v sprinkle_v be_v invent_v to_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o a_o like_a reason_n as_o be_v say_v before_o they_o change_v the_o mode_n of_o administration_n with_o respect_n to_o infant_n when_o their_o baptism_n be_v introduce_v out_o of_o regard_n to_o their_o tender_a constitution_n especial_o in_o cold_a country_n &_o season_n this_o be_v the_o original_a of_o sprinkle_v and_o spring_v pure_o from_o the_o abuse_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o want_n of_o the_o right_a subject_n as_o by_o divine_a aid_n shall_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o a_o particular_a sheet_n impartial_o and_o from_o undoubted_a authority_n one_o may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v when_o clay_n or_o earth_n be_v throw_v upon_o his_o head_n only_o as_o to_o be_v baptize_v when_o water_n be_v pour_v upon_o his_o head_n or_o face_n and_o if_o the_o one_o be_v not_o bury_v it_o be_v as_o certain_a the_o other_o be_v no_o baptism_n and_o he_o that_o affirm_v that_o sprinkle_v may_v represent_v or_o symbolical_o express_v the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n speak_v without_o colour_n of_o truth_n word_n of_o sense_n and_o against_o all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n as_o break_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n visible_o betoken_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v break_v and_o as_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o sacramental_a wine_n represent_v the_o gush_a forth_o of_o his_o blood_n so_o the_o sacramental_a dip_v in_o water_n viz._n baptism_n represent_v his_o death_n and_o burial_n and_o the_o come_n from_o under_o the_o water_n his_o resurrection_n etc._n 1_o cor._n 15.2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n iii_o burial_n precede_v the_o resurrection_n or_o raise_v of_o the_o dead_a body_n to_o a_o state_n of_o immortality_n iii_o the_o immersion_n of_o the_o party_n baptize_v precede_v his_o emersion_n or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o water_n which_o symbolize_v or_o answer_n to_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 2._o our_o rise_n again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n bury_v with_o he_o in_o baptism_n wherein_o you_o be_v also_o rise_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o text._n inference_n from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v rational_o conclude_v that_o the_o administration_n of_o this_o great_a ordinance_n by_o sprinkle_v which_o comport_v not_o with_o the_o literal_a nor_o metaphorical_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o those_o great_a mystery_n represent_v by_o it_o viz._n the_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v disorderly_a and_o shall_v be_v rectify_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o motive_n to_o excite_v we_o to_o admire_v and_o reverence_v the_o great_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v give_v we_o such_o a_o visible_a symbol_n of_o his_o death_n burial_n and_o resurrection_n not_o only_o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n but_o also_o to_o prevent_v our_o be_v deceive_v by_o any_o seduce_a spirit_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o preach_v up_o the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n shall_v reject_v these_o two_o great_a ordinance_n state_v in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o substance_n be_v necessitate_v to_o deny_v the_o sign_n person_n of_o this_o judgement_n may_v be_v easy_o confute_v for_o when_o ever_o the_o term_n baptism_n be_v mention_v and_o god_n or_o christ_n represent_v as_o the_o agent_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o speak_v of_o when_o ever_o baptism_n be_v mention_v as_o the_o act_n of_o any_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o denote_v waterbaptism_n because_o these_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o commission_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o fire_n and_o when_o ever_o the_o baptism_n of_o blood_n and_o suffer_v be_v mention_v it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o persecutor_n or_o ungodly_a man_n who_o murder_n destroy_v or_o afflict_v the_o godly_a for_o neither_o god_n without_o blasphemy_n nor_o good_a man_n without_o a_o wrong_a application_n of_o the_o term_n may_v be_v say_v to_o baptize_v that_o way_n so_o that_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o the_o act_n of_o baptism_n as_o the_o act_n of_o a_o good_a man_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n understand_v it_o of_o waterbaptism_n in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o mode_n of_o administration_n as_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n and_o that_o be_v a_o positive_a institution_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o subject_a and_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deviate_v from_o upon_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v the_o law_n of_o the_o almighty_a to_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v dispense_v at_o pleasure_n with_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o sufficient_a authority_n from_o god_n himself_o which_o be_v not_o where_o to_o be_v find_v 4._o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o great_a unerring_a sovereign_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v without_o variation_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o his_o express_a direction_n then_o we_o be_v to_o conform_v exact_o to_o his_o order_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o evangelical_n law_n and_o to_o practice_v it_o not_o otherwise_o than_o he_o have_v prescribe_v because_o it_o be_v once_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n 5._o we_o will_v caution_n all_o that_o will_v approach_v to_o this_o sacred_a evangelical_n ordinance_n unless_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o be_v such_o as_o true_o and_o real_o hate_v wickedness_n and_o the_o empty_a vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o unless_o they_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o and_o long_o to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o never-fading_a inheritance_n promise_v by_o our_o dear_a lord_n jesus_n to_o his_o child_n not_o to_o profane_v this_o bless_a institution_n because_o if_o they_o want_v the_o due_a qualification_n of_o serious_a and_o convert_v soul_n viz._n faith_n repentance_n and_o good_a life_n they_o be_v hereby_o entitle_v not_o real_a member_n of_o christ_n but_o hypocrite_n and_o incur_v as_o great_a a_o hazard_n as_o such_o do_v who_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n verse_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o after_o the_o word_n which_o they_o call_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n speak_v by_o the_o mass-priest_n the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o real_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o many_o of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n for_o deny_v this_o transubstantiation_n which_o absurd_a and_o monstrous_a conceit_n of_o they_o have_v be_v learned_o confute_v by_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a writer_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v think_v needless_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n here_o upon_o that_o account_n yet_o that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o way_n
hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maleac_n by_o interpretation_n a_o messenger_n or_o legate_n one_o send_v and_o employ_v in_o any_o work_n whether_o of_o god_n or_o man._n and_o those_o send_v of_o god_n be_v sometime_o man_n as_o haggai_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n angel_n or_o messenger_n hag._n 1.13_o and_o john_n baptist_n mat._n 3.1_o and_o general_o the_o lord_n priest_n under_o the_o law_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o christ_n minister_n under_o the_o gospel_n rev._n 1.20_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o special_a angel_n be_v those_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o fiery_a flame_n that_o be_v wise_a 2_o sam._n 14.20_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal_n 103.20_o which_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 1.7_o 14._o the_o hebrew_a doctor_n opinion_n of_o angel_n be_v that_o they_o be_v essential_a form_n create_v without_o any_o material_a substance_n or_o body_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o see_v a_o angel_n like_o fire_n and_o with_o wing_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o speak_v of_o prophetical_a vision_n and_o by_o way_n of_o dark_a parable_n also_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v low_a and_o high_a one_o than_o another_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o highness_n of_o place_n as_o when_o one_o man_n sit_v high_a or_o above_o another_o but_o as_o we_o speak_v of_o two_o wise_a man_n which_o excel_v one_o another_o in_o wisdom_n that_o that_o man_n be_v high_a than_o this_o likewise_o that_o there_o be_v ten_o name_n that_o angel_n be_v call_v by_o and_z according_o ten_o degree_n of_o they_o and_o the_o ten_o call_v man_n be_v the_o angel_n which_o speak_v with_o the_o prophet_n and_o appear_v to_o they_o in_o vision_n for_o which_o they_o be_v call_v man_n as_o maimon_n show_v in_o misneh_n jesudei_fw-la haâ—ovah_n chap._n 2._o that_o there_o be_v be_v ten_o degree_n of_o angel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v not_o but_o degree_n there_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n mention_v rom._n 8.38_o col._n 1.18_o angel_n principality_n power_n throne_n dominion_n etc._n etc._n howbeit_o we_o be_v warn_v not_o to_o intrude_v into_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o see_v col._n 1.18_o sometime_o the_o word_n angel_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n face_n or_o presence_n isa_n 63.1_o in_o who_o god_n name_n be_v exod._n 23.20_o thus_o ainsworth_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o two_o angel_n that_o appear_v to_o abraham_n be_v jesus_n christ_n who_o abraham_n call_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n gen._n 18.2_o who_o be_v call_v jehovah_n v._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o learned_a that_o every_o particular_a saint_n have_v a_o angel_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o which_o they_o gather_v from_o that_o passage_n take_v heed_n you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o that_o in_o act_n 12.15_o then_o say_v they_o it_o be_v his_o angel_n but_o other_o rather_o conclude_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v many_o angel_n to_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o continual_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o the_o guardianship_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v not_o doubt_v or_o question_v by_o any_o worthy_a writer_n the_o holy_a angel_n compare_v to_o watcher_n dan._n 4.13_o i_o see_v in_o the_o vision_n of_o my_o head_n and_o behold_v a_o watcher_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 17._o this_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o watcher_n and_o the_o demand_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o metaphor_n parallel_n a_o watcher_n or_o watchman_n import_v such_o as_o sleep_v not_o or_o but_o little_a their_o business_n be_v to_o watch_v which_o they_o can_v do_v unless_o they_o keep_v themselves_o awake_a angel_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sleep_v as_o man_n be_v they_o always_o be_v awake_a behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a hence_o say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o eye_n 1.18_o ezek._n 1.18_o ii_o watcher_n import_v such_o as_o have_v a_o charge_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o great_a importance_n which_o they_o be_v continual_o to_o look_v after_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o care_n of_o minister_n 13.17_o heb._n 13.17_o say_v they_o watch_v for_o our_o soul_n etc._n etc._n ii_o angel_n have_v a_o great_a charge_n commit_v to_o they_o they_o be_v employ_v about_o great_a and_o weighty_a affair_n and_o that_o first_o in_o reference_n unto_o god_n second_o in_o reference_n unto_o saint_n three_o in_o reference_n unto_o wicked_a men._n first_o in_o reference_n unto_o god_n 1._o they_o be_v his_o courtier_n attend_v upon_o he_o continual_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o magnificence_n i_o see_v the_o lord_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n 1.1_o 1_o king_n 22.19_o act._n 7.33_o gen._n 16.7_o &_o 10.12_o 2_o king_n 1._o lâ—â—_n â—_o 26_o act_n 10.3_o &_o 1.11_o &_o 8.26_o &_o 27_o 24._o rev._n 1.1_o and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n stand_v by_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o his_o left_a hand_n 2._o they_o wait_v for_o his_o word_n and_o do_v receive_v commandment_n from_o he_o 3._o they_o ofttimes_o declare_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o men._n thus_o they_o be_v employ_v to_o give_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o abraham_n to_o hagar_n to_o lot_n to_o elijah_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o philip_n to_o paul_n to_o john_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o govern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o upon_o this_o account_n hence_o they_o be_v call_v prince_n yea_o glorious_a prince_n and_o be_v much_o above_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n dan._n 10.13_o eccles_n 5.8_o 5._o they_o be_v god_n warrior_n to_o execute_v his_o decree_n whether_o of_o mercy_n as_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o or_o of_o judgement_n 2_o sam._n 24.17_o 2_o king_n 19.35_o rev._n 16.7_o 6._o they_o be_v continual_o employ_v in_o praise_v of_o god_n cry_v holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n isa_n 6.3_o rev._n 4.8_o &_o 7.11_o 12._o second_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v a_o great_a charge_n commit_v to_o they_o and_o much_o business_n and_o work_n to_o do_v 91.11_o psal_n 91.11_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n 1._o they_o be_v as_o nurse_n to_o bear_v up_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o godly_a from_o hurt_a 91.12_o psal_n 91.12_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o up_o in_o their_o hand_n lest_o thou_o dash_v thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n 2._o they_o be_v as_o steward_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o need._n how_o gracious_o be_v elijah_n feed_v by_o angel_n with_o a_o cake_n bake_v on_o the_o coal_n and_o a_o cruse_n of_o water_n 5._o 2_o king_n 19.4_o 5._o when_o he_o be_v faint_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v 3._o they_o be_v employ_v as_o physician_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n john_n 5.4_o 4._o as_o comforter_n in_o trouble_n 17_o gen._n 21_o 17_o how_o sweet_o be_v poor_a hagar_n comfort_v by_o a_o angel_n when_o she_o say_v i_o will_v not_o see_v the_o death_n of_o the_o lad_n the_o like_a be_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isa_n 6.6_o 7._o nay_o our_o bless_a saviour_n refuse_v not_o to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o the_o angel_n who_o minister_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o bloody_a agony_n in_o the_o garden_n 43_o luk._n 22_o 43_o 5._o they_o be_v employ_v as_o soldier_n to_o guard_v they_o hence_o call_v god_n host_n psal_n 34.7_o 2_o king_n 6.17_o 6._o they_o be_v encourager_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o duty_n 1.15_o 2_o king_n 1.15_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o elijah_n go_v down_o with_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a etc._n etc._n 7._o they_o be_v employ_v to_o rescue_v and_o put_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o danger_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o case_n of_o lot_n so_o concern_v daniel_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o lion_n den_n 5.19_o gen._n 19.16_o dan_n 6.22_o act_n 5.19_o the_o angel_n shut_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n so_o that_o they_o do_v daniel_n no_o harm_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o prison-door_n and_o bring_v peter_n forth_o and_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n 8._o as_o prophet_n and_o instructor_n to_o
in_o man_n 32.8_o job_n 32.8_o and_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v he_o understanding_n iii_o a_o candle_n be_v but_o a_o small_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n it_o give_v light_a but_o a_o little_a way_n and_o discover_v thing_n but_o dark_o iii_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v but_o a_o small_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n that_o discover_v those_o thing_n that_o the_o light_n of_o natural_a conscience_n will_v not_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v discover_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o visible_a creation_n 1.20_o rom._n 1.20_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n but_o it_o can_v discover_v that_o there_o be_v a_o redeemer_n who_o die_v to_o save_v the_o world_n which_o the_o gospel_n do_v 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v discover_v man_n duty_n in_o moral_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o but_o it_o can_v teach_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o duty_n towards_o god_n viz._n his_o divine_a law_n and_o institution_n and_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n will_v convince_v he_o of_o some_o sin_n but_o it_o will_v not_o convince_v he_o of_o sin_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o this_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o glorious_a gospel_n only_o convince_v man_n and_o woman_n of_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n discover_v to_o he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v but_o it_o can_v discover_v to_o he_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o write_a word_n a_o resurrection_n iv_o a_o candle_n be_v oftentimes_o put_v out_o iv_o so_o be_v the_o light_n or_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n when_o man_n have_v abuse_v their_o light_n and_o knowledge_n they_o have_v have_v of_o he_o give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n as_o he_o do_v the_o gentile_n so_o that_o they_o sin_n without_o control_n conscience_n be_v sear_v and_o asleep_a as_o it_o be_v and_o reprove_v they_o no_o more_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v put_v out_o 24.20_o prov._n 24.20_o inference_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o say_v the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v god_n christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n whereas_o it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v man_n spirit_n and_o call_v but_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o itself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o man_n natural_a conscience_n ii_o it_o reprove_v they_o also_o for_o say_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v know_v or_o discover_v unto_o man_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v by_o the_o light_n within_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o the_o scripture_n have_v never_o be_v write_v which_o be_v easy_o detect_v 1._o by_o consider_v of_o that_o great_a darkness_n that_o be_v in_o those_o heathen_a nation_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n and_o salvation_n for_o though_o they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o this_o candle_n viz._n the_o light_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a conscience_n yet_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n nor_o of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 2._o by_o consider_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n there_o be_v of_o gospel-revelation_n and_o ministration_n to_o make_v know_v to_o man_n those_o glorious_a mystery_n according_a as_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o man_n chief_a and_o only_a teacher_n be_v within_o he_o what_o need_n be_v there_o for_o christ_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n and_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n and_o why_o be_v faith_n say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v 3._o they_o be_v disprove_v by_o this_o viz._n they_o can_v make_v know_v any_o of_o those_o other_o thing_n which_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v not_o write_v iii_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o substance_n be_v which_o the_o light_n of_o man_n spirit_n will_v do_v it_o search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n i._n e._n make_v know_v the_o very_a thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o reprove_v he_o for_o not_o live_v up_o to_o the_o light_n god_n have_v afford_v he_o iu._n what_o fool_n be_v they_o these_o thing_n consider_v who_o plead_v for_o a_o candlelight_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v light_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v and_o shine_v clear_o bless_v be_v god_n in_o our_o horizon_n conscience_n a_o witness_n rom._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n etc._n etc._n 1_o john_n 3.20_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o god_n be_v great_a and_o know_v all_o thing_n rom._n 2.15_o 16._o their_o conscience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o else_o excuse_v in_o the_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n conscience_n be_v in_o these_o scripture_n call_v a_o witness_n we_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o conscience_n be_v 2._o run_v the_o parallel_n first_o conscience_n be_v a_o natural_a power_n with_o which_o god_n have_v endue_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o creation_n for_o his_o comfort_n if_o he_o walk_v upright_o or_o for_o his_o torment_n if_o he_o walk_v in_o evil_a way_n we_o do_v not_o imagine_v that_o conscience_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n until_o adam_n fall_n for_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v adam_n in_o paradise_n to_o be_v a_o man_n without_o conscience_n conscience_n indeed_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o condemner_n come_v not_o in_o until_o then_o for_o as_o long_o as_o adam_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o but_o as_o sooon_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v conscience_n fly_v in_o his_o face_n second_o conscience_n we_o 1_o say_v be_v a_o natural_a power_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n have_v locky_a mr._n locky_a etc._n etc._n now_o say_v one_o whether_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n only_o or_o partly_o in_o the_o understanding_n partly_o in_o the_o will_n i_o find_v controvert_v among_o the_o learned_a some_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o distinct_a faculty_n this_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o i_o conceive_v say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o practic_a understanding_n only_o transcendent_o 2._o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n st._n john_n confirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o practic_a understanding_n only_o where_o speak_v of_o this_o power_n in_o the_o soul_n he_o say_v and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o kâ—ep_v his_o commandment_n 3._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3._o that_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v we_o do_v view_v our_o way_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n level_v with_o the_o holy_a rule_n we_o have_v this_o comfortable_a reflection_n back_o upon_o ourselves_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n but_o a_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n and_o also_o sincere_a and_o save_v paul_n confirm_v the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o understanding_n transcendent_o second_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n that_o be_v my_o conscience_n transcendent_o second_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o holy-ghost_n do_v strong_o testify_v to_o my_o soul_n that_o i_o be_o full_a of_o bowel_n towards_o my_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o good_n the_o order_n according_a to_o which_o the_o holy-ghost_n strike_v in_o with_o conscience_n be_v this_o the_o understanding_n make_v a_o double_a proposition_n one_o ground_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o other_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o thus_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n true_o love_v god_n but_o i_o do_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o then_o draw_v a_o conclusion_n from_o both_o therefore_o i_o do_v love_n god_n true_o this_o conclusion_n whilst_o holy_a and_o draw_v from_o divine_a premise_n to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n strike_v in_o with_o the_o soul_n
eagle_n note_n in_o some_o thing_n the_o saint_n be_v liken_v to_o eagle_n simile_n parallel_n a_o eagle_n be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n as_o a_o lion_n be_v the_o king_n or_o chief_a among_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o man_n the_o excellent_a as_o david_n call_v they_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n 3._o psal_n 16.2_o 3._o my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o their_o neighbour_n 4.9_o prov._n 12.26_o 1_o chron._n 4.9_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o hence_o jabez_n that_o holy_a and_o gracious_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o honourable_a than_o his_o brethren_n a_o godly_a man_n be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a extraction_n than_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n saint_n have_v a_o honourable_a pedigree_n and_o descent_n they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o blood-royal_a of_o heaven_n and_o near_o relate_v to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o daily_o converse_v have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o glorious_a sovereign_n of_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v delicate_o and_o most_o splendid_o feed_v every_o day_n other_o live_v and_o feed_v upon_o the_o empty_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n nay_o on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o ash_n husk_n and_o gravel_n as_o the_o holy-ghost_n declare_v they_o feed_v upon_o the_o wind_n 12.1_o hos_fw-la 12.1_o and_o snuff_n in_o the_o east_n wind_n whilst_o believer_n feed_v on_o hide_a manna_n he_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o his_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n he_o be_v often_o have_v into_o the_o king_n wine-cellar_n he_o be_v rich_o clothe_v have_v more_o noble_a and_o honourable_a title_n than_o any_o man_n on_o earth_n he_o have_v a_o most_o glorious_a retinue_n viz._n the_o heavenly_a angel_n to_o attend_v he_o every_o day_n never_o be_v king_n if_o ungodly_a so_o attend_v as_o the_o poor_a saint_n in_o the_o world_n be_v saint_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o eagle_n be_v chief_a of_o all_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air._n ii_o eagle_n be_v quick-sighted_a they_o behold_v afar_o off_o they_o have_v not_o only_o a_o quick_a and_o clear_a sight_n but_o a_o very_a strong_a sight_n able_a to_o look_v full_o upon_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n hence_o the_o proverb_n be_v a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o clear_a and_o strong_a sight_n be_v eagle-eyed_a ii_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o clear_a and_o quick-sighted_a they_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o even_o from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n they_o through_o christ_n can_v behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n with_o open_a face_n 3.18_o 2_o cor._n 3.18_o they_o can_v see_v and_o do_v pry_v into_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 25.14_o psal_n 25.14_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o he_o will_v show_v they_o his_o covenant_n they_o see_v the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o least_o sin_n and_o can_v discern_v what_o the_o end_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v iii_o eagle_n be_v very_o swift_a creature_n they_o have_v long_a wing_n by_o which_o mean_n they_o fly_v with_o great_a swiftness_n therefore_o solomon_n call_v upon_o we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o riches_n say_v they_o make_v themselves_o wing_n 27.5_o prov._n 27.5_o and_o fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n the_o scripture_n often_o express_v the_o more_o than_o ordinary_a swiftness_n of_o man_n by_o the_o swiftness_n of_o a_o eagle_n david_n lament_v the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathan_n give_v they_o this_o character_n 1.23_o 2_o sam._n 1.23_o they_o be_v strong_a than_o lion_n and_o swift_a than_o eagle_n iii_o the_o saint_n be_v very_o swift_a and_o speedy_a in_o their_o motion_n when_o under_o the_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o upon_o the_o wing_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 60._o psal_n 119.59_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_n etc._n etc._n say_v david_n they_o be_v say_v to_o run_v nay_o fly_v like_o eagle_n or_o as_o dove_n to_o the_o window_n they_o be_v many_o time_n carry_v swift_o along_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o duty_n as_o upon_o eagle_n wing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o angel_n fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n 14.6_o rev._n 14.6_o have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n people_n be_v assault_v and_o persecute_v they_o fly_v to_o god_n for_o shelter_n so_o david_n 143.9_o psal_n 143.9_o i_o fly_v unto_o thou_o to_o hide_v i_o iv_o the_o eagle_n mount_v up_o on_o high_a the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n signify_v to_o get_v high_a and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v note_v by_o mr._n caryl_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o noun_n supervivit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sublimis_fw-la elatus_fw-la fuit_fw-la eminuit_fw-la per_fw-la metaphoram_fw-la supervivit_fw-la to_o set_v forth_o the_o highness_n of_o god_n job_n 11.8_o psal_n 113.6_o isa_n 5.16_o &_o 52.13_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o naturalist_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o eagles_n motion_n and_o mount_v up_o be_v wonderful_a she_o fly_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v the_o eagle_n soar_v above_o the_o region_n the_o doubtless_o he_o mean_v the_o low_a region_n air_n as_o if_o she_o will_v visit_v the_o starry_a heaven_n the_o common_a epithet_n of_o a_o eagle_n be_v high_o fly_v swift_a etc._n etc._n iv_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n mount_v up_o on_o high_a 3.20_o phil_n 3.20_o our_o conversation_n say_v paul_n be_v in_o heaven_n man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o mole_n and_o worm_n always_o dig_v and_o tumble_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o muck_n of_o this_o world_n but_o believer_n those_o who_o be_v true_o rise_v with_o christ_n 3._o col._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o they_o soar_v aloft_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v they_o but_o communion_n with_o god_n they_o mount_v up_o by_o prayer_n as_o also_o by_o fresh_a act_n of_o faith_n they_o mount_v up_o by_o divine_a meditation_n they_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v on_o high_a earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n will_v not_o satisfy_v they_o they_o be_v of_o a_o more_o heroic_a and_o sublime_a spirit_n v._o eagle_n be_v unweary_a in_o their_o flight_n they_o faint_v not_o though_o they_o fly_v high_a and_o be_v long_o before_o they_o rest_v v._o so_o the_o saint_n shall_v never_o grow_v weary_a nay_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v 40.31_o gal._n 6._o isa_n 40.31_o they_o shall_v mount_v up_o as_o with_o eagle_n wing_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o not_o be_v weary_a they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o faint_a though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n their_o everlasting_a restingplace_n they_o be_v hold_v up_o and_o therefore_o they_o hold_v out_o in_o all_o their_o service_n and_o suffering_n faith_n and_o love_n be_v two_o such_o strong_a and_o excellent_a grace_n that_o they_o like_o eagles_n wing_n keep_v they_o from_o tire_v and_o faint_v in_o their_o mind_n though_o their_o work_n be_v hard_a and_o their_o flight_n towards_o heaven_n long_o 27.13_o psal_n 27.13_o i_o have_v faint_v unless_o i_o have_v believe_v etc._n etc._n vi_o a_o eagle_n say_v one_o have_v a_o high_a spirit_n she_o fly_v high_a and_o aim_v at_o high_a thing_n she_o will_v not_o catch_v fly_n she_o scorn_v to_o stoop_v to_o such_o low_a game_n vi_o so_o a_o saint_n have_v a_o noble_a high_a and_o excellent_a spirit_n low_a thing_n be_v not_o for_o high_a and_o heavenly-born_a soul_n they_o catch_v not_o at_o the_o fly_n toy_n and_o trifle_n of_o the_o profit_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o other_o do_v vii_o eagle_n make_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a she_o dwell_v and_o abide_v on_o the_o rock_n 39.28_o job_n 39.28_o upon_o the_o crag_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o strong_a place_n vii_o so_o the_o saint_n dwell_v on_o high_a their_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v be_v the_o munition_n of_o rock_n 33.16_o isa_n 33.16_o they_o make_v their_o nest_n in_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n they_o dwell_v in_o god_n he_o be_v their_o strong_a dwelling-place_n viii_o eagle_n renew_v their_o strength_n by_o change_v their_o feather_n though_o old_a they_o seem_v young_a and_o lively_a again_o and_o be_v very_o long-lived_a viii_o the_o saint_n renew_v their_o strength_n when_o any_o oldness_n as_o mr._n caryl_n word_n it_o be_v come_v upon_o the_o new_a creature_n they_o renew_v their_o strength_n by_o look_v to_o jesus_n
man_n she_o have_v more_o cause_n than_o a_o army_n of_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o witness_n that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n 5._o rev._n 11_o 5._o that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_n how_o do_v they_o this_o but_o by_o prayer_n 3._o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a ordinance_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 7.14_o psal_n 50.15_o mat._n 21.22_o job_n 15.7_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a ordinance_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o it_o co-work_n with_o all_o other_o ordinance_n and_o duty_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a whether_o moral_a or_o evangelical_n every_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 5._o that_o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a ordinance_n do_v appear_v by_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v over_o all_o our_o grace_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o mean_n for_o get_v grace_n hereby_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n obtain_v his_o armour_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o the_o act_n of_o it_o 3._o for_o the_o evidence_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o god_n presence_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o divine_a joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v 6._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a breath_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v a_o man_n live_v long_o than_o he_o breathe_v a_o saint_n die_v when_o he_o quite_o cease_v pray_v quest_n what_o hinder_v or_o obstruct_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n answ_n 1._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o according_a to_o god_n will_n god_n will_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 4.3_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o jam._n 4.3_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 2._o when_o the_o end_n or_o aim_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o right_a you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n 3._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o faith_n unbelief_n hinder_v the_o answer_n of_o prayer_n 1.6_o jam._n 1.6_o but_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v etc._n etc._n 4._o when_o endeavour_n after_o the_o thing_n we_o want_v be_v not_o join_v with_o our_o prayer_n 27.4_o psal_n 27.4_o as_o we_o have_v a_o mouth_n to_o beg_v we_o must_v have_v a_o hand_n to_o work_v 5._o when_o any_o one_o sin_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n unrepented_a of_o 66.18_o psal_n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v not_o fervent_a prayer_n must_v be_v with_o affection_n unto_o god_n 7._o when_o we_o pray_v not_o in_o spirit_n our_o spirit_n must_v pray_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o act_n and_o assist_v our_o spirit_n our_o prayer_n will_v not_o prevail_v 8._o when_o we_o be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o duty_n we_o must_v be_v importunate_a and_o constant_a 18.1_o luk_n 18.1_o pray_v always_o and_o not_o faint_a if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o prayer_n hear_v 9_o when_o we_o come_v not_o to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n and_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o if_o we_o will_v be_v hear_v and_o accept_v by_o he_o the_o celestial_a race_n or_o the_o saint_n compare_v to_o runner_n 1_o cor._n 9.4_o know_v you_o not_o that_o they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v heb._n 12.1_o let_v we_o lay_v aside_o every_o weight_n and_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v so_o easy_o beset_v we_o and_o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o christianity_n or_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o these_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o race_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v a_o christian_a be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n that_o run_v a_o race_n what_o sort_n of_o race_n the_o apostle_n principal_o allude_v to_o be_v not_o as_o we_o conceive_v so_o material_a beside_o many_o worthy_a man_n do_v not_o agree_v about_o it_o some_o be_v subject_a to_o think_v the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o the_o olympic_a game_n we_o shall_v therefore_o run_v the_o parallel_n with_o respect_n to_o such_o thing_n concern_v a_o race_n which_o all_o general_o agree_v in_o to_o run_v be_v various_o take_v in_o scripture_n 1._o to_o break_v through_o psal_n 18.29_o 2._o to_o strive_v with_o the_o great_a speed_n and_o celerity_n or_o to_o make_v haste_n prov._n 1.26_o 2_o king_n 4.22_o 3._o eager_o in_o affection_n to_o be_v carry_v after_o 1_o pet._n 4.4_o 4._o to_o pass_v without_o let_v psal_n 147.15_o 5._o to_o labour_v with_o earnestness_n 6._o to_o go_v forward_o gal._n 5.7_o metaphor_n parallel_n a_o man_n that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n take_v great_a care_n to_o begin_v well_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v exact_a in_o his_o set_n out_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n he_o observe_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o must_v begin_v to_o run_v a_o little_a time_n lose_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o race_n be_v dangerous_a so_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o take_v great_a care_n how_o he_o begin_v or_o set_v out_o in_o the_o race_n towards_o eternal_a life_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o set_v out_o early_o enough_o he_o must_v not_o defer_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o his_o soul_n delay_n be_v dangerous_a 55.6_o isa_n 55.6_o seek_v the_o lord_n whilst_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o whilst_o he_o be_v near_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o 8._o prov._n 8._o and_o they_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o behold_v now_o be_v the_o accept_a time_n behold_v 6.1_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n some_o man_n begin_v too_o late_o they_o mind_v not_o the_o call_v of_o god_n to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n because_o i_o have_v call_v 28._o prov._n 1.24_o 28._o and_o you_o have_v refuse_v etc._n etc._n i_o also_o will_v laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n then_o they_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v 2._o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v the_o place_n from_o which_o they_o must_v depart_v he_o that_o will_v go_v to_o zion_n must_v leave_v babylon_n as_o he_o will_v go_v to_o zoar_v so_o he_o must_v depart_v out_o of_o sodom_n he_o must_v leave_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n yea_o all_o the_o evil_a course_n custom_n tradition_n and_o invention_n of_o man_n you_o do_v run_v well_o etc._n etc._n ii_o a_o man_n that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n aught_o to_o know_v the_o way_n well_o which_o he_o be_v to_o run_v if_o the_o path_n be_v not_o plain_a before_o he_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o win_v the_o prize_n ii_o so_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o know_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v well-instructed_n in_o the_o path_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n be_v the_o way_n 14.6_o joh._n 14.6_o no_o man_n say_v he_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v 4.12_o act_n 4.12_o whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 1._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n as_o a_o priest_n who_o offer_v himself_o up_o as_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o to_o atone_v and_o make_v peace_n between_o the_o father_n and_o we_o 2._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n as_o a_o king_n who_o have_v appoint_v we_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o follow_v to_o manifest_v our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o 119._o psal_n 119._o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n 3._o as_o a_o prophet_n who_o have_v lay_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o heavenly_a direction_n necessary_a for_o we_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n who_o we_o must_v hear_v in_o all_o thing_n 2.21_o act_n 3_o 23._o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 4._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n in_o that_o holy_a example_n he_o have_v leave_v that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n a_o saint_n observe_v the_o very_a footstep_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n he_o see_v the_o good_a old_a way_n plain_a before_o he_o as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o know_v which_o way_n to_o steer_v his_o course_n iii_o a_o man_n that_o run_v in_o a_o race_n must_v see_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o fit_a equipage_n he_o
the_o inward_a man_n both_o to_o do_v for_o god_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n in_o zion_n david_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o goliath_n and_o overcome_v he_o he_o come_v against_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o they_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o corrupt_v by_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n and_o evil_a example_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o other_o be_v they_o have_v a_o glorious_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o they_o that_o preserve_v they_o from_o soul-putrefaction_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n can_v commit_v sin_n 1_o john_n 3_o iv_o the_o cedar_n be_v a_o very_a profitable_a tree_n it_o be_v excellent_a to_o build_v a_o house_n withal_o 16._o 1_o king_n 6.15_o 16._o solomon_n therefore_o make_v use_n of_o it_o in_o build_v the_o temple_n which_o we_o have_v show_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n iv_o the_o saint_n be_v fit_a tree_n to_o build_v god_n spiritual_a house_n the_o beam_n of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o cedar_n 1.17_o cant._n 1.17_o which_o note_v the_o excellency_n and_o duration_n of_o her_o principal_a member_n v._o the_o cedar_n be_v a_o tree_n full_a of_o sap_n it_o also_o bear_v a_o sort_n of_o fruit_n and_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o bough_n 17.23_o ezek._n 17.23_o and_o bear_v fruit_n and_o become_v a_o goodly_a cedar_n and_o under_o it_o shall_v dwell_v all_o fowl_n of_o every_o wing_n the_o shadow_n of_o this_o tree_n it_o appear_v be_v very_o refresh_v v._o the_o tree_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o sap_n the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n which_o he_o have_v plant_v christ_n be_v their_o precious_a root_n who_o supply_v they_o with_o abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o inward_a virtue_n of_o his_o fullness_n all_o we_o receive_v 16._o joh._n 1.14_o 16._o and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n also_o they_o be_v make_v very_o fruitful_a abound_v in_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o as_o they_o be_v fruitful_a to_o god_n so_o likewise_o they_o be_v profitable_a to_o men._n how_o happy_a be_v that_o people_n or_o nation_n that_o sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n or_o protection_n of_o a_o righteous_a government_n when_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o saint_n all_o will_v seek_v for_o shelter_n under_o they_o which_o be_v promise_v and_o shall_v certain_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n inference_n this_o may_v put_v we_o upon_o the_o search_n if_o the_o saint_n be_v like_o goodly_a cedar_n excellent_a above_o other_o well_o root_v strong_a durable_a and_o useful_a to_o god_n and_o man_n we_o may_v hereby_o try_v ourselves_o do_v we_o excel_v do_v we_o grow_v up_o high_a heaven-ward_n do_v we_o grow_v in_o humility_n be_v our_o heart_n low_a when_o our_o estate_n be_v high_a when_o we_o be_v most_o honour_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v we_o most_o humble_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o may_v also_o afford_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o decay_v soever_o they_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v under_o yet_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o grow_v and_o send_v forth_o their_o root_n as_o the_o cedar_n in_o lebanon_n 14.6_o hos_fw-la 14.6_o 3._o remember_v that_o that_o tree_n which_o take_v the_o deep_a root_n spread_v its_o branch_n further_a out_n and_o bring_v forth_o must_v fruit._n 4._o let_v it_o also_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o more_o the_o saint_n grow_v like_o the_o cedar_n and_o put_v forth_o their_o root_n as_o lebanon_n the_o more_o they_o manifest_a and_o clear_o show_v their_o be_v root_v in_o christ_n who_o countenance_n be_v as_o lebanon_n excellent_a as_o the_o cedar_n 5._o cant._n 5._o 5._o how_o wonderful_o be_v they_o mistake_v that_o think_v to_o tear_v up_o by_o the_o root_n or_o throw_v down_o god_n tall_a and_o strong_a cedar_n for_o notwithstanding_o the_o many_o terrible_a blast_n and_o violent_a wind_n that_o have_v most_o fierce_o blow_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o have_v stand_v do_v and_o will_v stand_v the_o high_a himself_n shall_v establish_v she_o saint_n compare_v to_o myrtle-tree_n isa_n 41.19_o i_o will_v plant_v in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o cedar_n the_o shittah_n and_o the_o myrtle-tree_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 55.13_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o the_o thorn_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o firtree_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o the_o briar_n shall_v come_v up_o the_o myrtle-tree_n etc._n etc._n zech._n 1.8_o 11._o i_o see_v by_o night_n and_o behold_v a_o man_n ride_v upon_o a_o red_a horse_n and_o he_o stand_v among_o the_o myrtle-tree_n that_o be_v in_o the_o bottom_n the_o wise_a god_n who_o best_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v compare_v the_o ungodly_a oftentimes_o in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o tree_n and_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o hurtful_a and_o evil_a quality_n or_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o he_o see_v will_v suitable_o set_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o briar_n thorn_n nettle_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o the_o godly_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o and_o compare_v to_o several_a sort_n of_o tree_n as_o to_o the_o palmtree_n the_o cedar_n the_o willow_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o these_o place_n as_o many_o understand_v to_o the_o myrtle-tree_n the_o nature_n of_o which_o together_o with_o a_o useful_a parallel_n take_v as_o follow_v metaphor_n parallel_n the_o myrtle-tree_n be_v a_o rare_a and_o most_o excellent_a tree_n a_o tree_n of_o very_a great_a account_n hardly_o any_o one_o tree_n be_v more_o account_v of_o among_o the_o roman_n as_o pliny_n observe_v the_o jew_n high_o esteem_v of_o it_o the_o saint_n be_v a_o choice_a people_n god_n esteem_v high_o of_o they_o as_o the_o myrtle-tree_n excel_v the_o thorn_n and_o the_o briar_n so_o do_v the_o godly_a excel_v the_o wicked_a 43.4_o isa_n 41.19_o isa_n 55.13_o isa_n 43.4_o since_o thou_o have_v be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n thou_o have_v be_v honourahle_fw-mi etc._n etc._n ii_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o myrtle-tree_n some_o white_a and_o some_o black_a 451._o plin._n lib._n 15._o p._n 451._o some_o tame_a and_o other_o wild_a as_o historian_n have_v note_v ii_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o christian_n some_o more_o shine_v in_o grace_n and_o holiness_n than_o other_o some_z by_o reason_n of_o a_o evil_a and_o crooked_a nature_n grace_n hardly_o appear_v in_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o read_v of_o father_n young_a man_n and_o child_n iii_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o myrtle-tree_n be_v use_v to_o be_v plant_v in_o garden_n and_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o they_o their_o branch_n be_v very_o green_a and_o amiable_a to_o look_v upon_o iii_o the_o godly_a those_o spiritual_a tree_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o garden_n and_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o mortify_a one_o of_o they_o such_o who_o conversation_n and_o profession_n be_v amiable_a who_o branch_n and_o spiritual_a leave_n wither_v not_o be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o god_n garden_n iv_o the_o myrtle-tree_n yield_v most_o choice_a and_o excellent_a fruit_n nay_o more_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o than_o of_o any_o other_o tree_n for_o it_o yield_v two_o sort_n of_o fruit_n both_o oil_n and_o wine_n nature_n say_v pliny_n show_v her_o wonderful_a power_n touch_v this_o tree_n especial_o in_o the_o juice_n consider_v that_o of_o all_o fruit_n it_o alone_o do_v yield_v two_o sort_n both_o oil_n and_o wine_n iv_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v a_o people_n that_o yield_v two_o sort_n of_o fruit_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o neighbour_n answer_v to_o the_o two_o table_n in_o this_o they_o excel_v all_o other_o people_n there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v moral_o righteous_a they_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o man_n but_o do_v not_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o answer_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o etc._n etc._n 24.16_o act_n 24.16_o v._o the_o myrtle-tree_n be_v say_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o bottom_n zech._n 1.8_o 11._o v._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v a_o people_n of_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a spirit_n and_o hence_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o low_a valley_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a be_v compare_v to_o lofty_a mountain_n also_o the_o myrtle-tree_n in_o the_o bottom_n may_v signify_v the_o low_a and_o persecute_a state_n of_o god_n people_n and_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v among_o they_o it_o hold_v forth_o the_o gracious_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o his_o saint_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o a_o low_a dark_a and_o persecute_a condition_n yea_o 4._o psal_n 23_o 4._o though_o i_o walk_v say_v david_n through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n
of_o some_o who_o for_o the_o shame_n and_o distress_n thereof_o have_v make_v away_o with_o themselves_o burges_n burges_n fear_v more_o opproprium_n vitæ_fw-la than_o mortis_fw-la periculum_fw-la the_o reproach_n of_o life_n than_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n iii_o sinner_n be_v such_o vile_a debtor_n that_o they_o be_v attend_v with_o great_a shame_n and_o therefore_o adam-like_a hide_v their_o sin_n do_v not_o love_v nay_o they_o be_v ashamed_a any_o shall_v know_v how_o black_a and_o notorious_a in_o wickedness_n they_o be_v they_o have_v get_v many_o way_n to_o cover_v their_o iniquity_n iv_o some_o great_a and_o ill_a debtor_n have_v many_o shift_n and_o delay_n to_o put_v off_o their_o creditor_n it_o be_v a_o common_a custom_n among_o man_n far_o in_o debt_n to_o contrive_v way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o make_v vain_a apology_n and_o all_o to_o shift_v and_o put_v off_o further_o trouble_v iv_o so_o sinner_n have_v many_o way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o have_v you_o not_o hear_v some_o speak_n to_o this_o purpose_n i_o be_v draw_v in_o before_o i_o be_v aware_a i_o have_v not_o do_v such_o nor_o such_o a_o thing_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o but_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o human_a infirmity_n i_o shall_v do_v better_a when_o god_n give_v i_o more_o grace_n i_o intend_v to_o reform_v and_o thus_o they_o put_v off_o god_n and_o conscience_n by_o trifle_a delay_n and_o excuse_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o evil_a deed_n nor_o go_v to_o god_n through_o the_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n v._o some_o debtor_n hate_v their_o creditor_n leave_v aes_fw-la alienum_fw-la debitore_fw-la facit_fw-la grave_n inimicum_fw-la say_v burges_n a_o little_a money_n borrow_v make_v a_o man_n a_o debtor_n but_o a_o great_a deal_n a_o enemy_n so_o the_o more_o they_o owe_v the_o more_o they_o hate_v nay_o aristotle_n say_v debtor_n wish_v their_o creditor_n to_o have_v no_o be_v wish_v they_o be_v dead_a so_o that_o they_o may_v but_o thereby_o be_v free_v from_o their_o debt_n v._o wicked_a man_n hate_v god_n they_o be_v often_o set_v out_o in_o scripture_n as_o hater_n of_o he_o because_o they_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n who_o will_v severe_o demand_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o last_o farthing_n they_o care_v not_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o god_n or_o no_o to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n which_o they_o daily_o commit_v against_o he_o hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8.7_o rom._n 8.7_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n nay_o and_o the_o lord_n positive_o say_v of_o the_o wicked_a 11.8_o zech._n 11.8_o that_o their_o soul_n abhor_v he_o vi_o some_o debtor_n be_v so_o far_o in_o debt_n that_o they_o owe_v much_o more_o than_o they_o be_v worth_a or_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v or_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o vi_o sinner_n be_v so_o far_o in_o debt_n to_o god_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n they_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o have_v not_o one_o farthing_n to_o pay_v the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o this_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v against_o god_n therefore_o that_o offence_n that_o be_v against_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o hundred_o penny_n but_o that_o which_o be_v against_o god_n to_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o reckon_v 25._o mat._n 18.28_o ver_fw-la 24._o ver_fw-la 25._o one_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o which_o owe_v he_o ten_o thousand_o talent_n ver_fw-la 24._o and_o because_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o the_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v ver_fw-la 25._o the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o say_v lord_n refrain_v thy_o anger_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o ver_fw-la 26._o 26._o ver_fw-la 26._o then_o the_o lord_n of_o that_o servant_n have_v compassion_n and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n ver_fw-la 27._o 27._o ver_fw-la 27._o but_o the_o same_o servant_n go_v out_o and_o find_v one_o of_o his_o fellow-servant_n which_o ought_v he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o what_o thou_o owe_v ver_fw-la 28._o etc._n etc._n vii_o a_o ill_a debtor_n that_o be_v very_o far_o in_o debt_n do_v not_o love_n to_o see_v nor_o meet_v his_o creditor_n he_o will_v go_v some_o by-way_n or_o go_v much_o about_o rather_o than_o come_v near_o he_o or_o meet_v with_o he_o vii_o so_o sinner_n who_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a before_o god_n love_v not_o to_o meet_v with_o he_o nor_o hear_v of_o he_o if_o god_n come_v near_o they_o by_o the_o reproof_n of_o his_o word_n or_o by_o the_o check_n of_o conscience_n or_o by_o the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o rod_n how_o be_v they_o startle_v as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o felix_n who_o when_o he_o find_v that_o god_n have_v meet_v with_o he_o by_o paul_n preach_v who_o reason_v of_o righteousness_n 24.25_o act._n 24.25_o temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v he_o tremble_v but_o mark_v his_o answer_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v he_o please_v with_o that_o doctrine_n alas_o no_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o therefore_o cry_v out_o go_v thy_o way_n for_o this_o time_n when_o i_o have_v a_o convenient_a season_n i_o will_v call_v for_o thou_o viii_o a_o debtor_n that_o be_v far_o in_o debt_n be_v oftentime_o afraid_a of_o a_o arrest_n and_o much_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o thought_n of_o a_o prison_n be_v grievous_a to_o he_o viii_o so_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o sergeant_n death_n if_o they_o perceive_v death_n be_v approach_v how_o trouble_v be_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n provide_v their_o conscience_n be_v awake_a see_v sin_n a_o debt_n metaphor_n disparity_n i._o a_o debtor_n among_o man_n upon_o the_o nonpayment_n of_o his_o debt_n be_v expose_v but_o to_o external_a punishment_n suppose_v it_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a punishment_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n or_o history_n we_o read_v under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o sell_v their_o child_n 4.1_o exod._n 21.7_o &_o 22.2_o 2_o king_n 4.1_o yea_o themselves_o to_o become_v slave_n or_o bondman_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n to_o have_v child_n sell_v for_o parent_n debt_n i_o have_v read_v that_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n will_v have_v such_o put_v to_o death_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v their_o debt_n but_o especial_o that_o law_n mention_v by_o mr._n burges_n 100l_n burges_n on_o justification_n p._n 100l_n be_v the_o severe_a of_o all_o that_o provide_v that_o he_o who_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o can_v not_o pay_v it_o the_o creditor_n may_v take_v he_o and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v cut_v into_o as_o many_o piece_n as_o they_o please_v i._n but_o the_o ungodly_a and_o guilty_a sinner_n be_v expose_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n such_o who_o obtain_v no_o forgiveness_n or_o pardon_n of_o sin_n through_o the_o atonement_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n it_o be_v not_o wife_n nor_o child_n father_n or_o brother_n can_v make_v a_o compensation_n or_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o place_n of_o punishment_n 14.10_o rev._n 14.10_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n they_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n etc._n etc._n 13.50_o mat._n 13.50_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n ii_o a_o debtor_n among_o man_n may_v escape_v a_o arrest_n or_o fly_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n or_o if_o he_o be_v take_v death_n will_v free_v he_o from_o all_o misery_n nay_o if_o he_o die_v in_o prison_n his_o debt_n be_v pay_v ii_o but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o sinner_n to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n death_n will_v come_v there_o be_v no_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o this_o grim_a sergeant_n and_o when_o they_o be_v throw_v into_o hell_n that_o strong_a and_o fearful_a prison_n they_o shall_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v out_o thence_o till_o they_o
be_v the_o love_n of_o man._n and_o we_o may_v see_v what_o the_o intent_n of_o a_o person_n be_v by_o his_o look_n many_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n lion-like_o they_o have_v as_o aristotle_n say_v of_o the_o natural_a lion_n cloud_n and_o storm_n hang_v about_o their_o eyebrow_n it_o be_v a_o threaten_n against_o the_o jew_n in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n that_o god_n will_v send_v against_o they_o a_o nation_n of_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n 28.50_o deut._n 28.50_o which_o shall_v not_o regard_v the_o person_n of_o the_o old_a nor_o show_v favour_n to_o the_o young_a viii_o lion_n be_v hungry_a and_o greedy_a creature_n viii_o so_o be_v wicked_a man_n and_o tyrant_n they_o have_v set_v their_o eye_n bow_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n 12._o psal_n 17.11_o 12._o like_v as_o a_o lion_n that_o be_v greedy_a of_o his_o prey_n disparity_n there_o be_v many_o excellent_a quality_n in_o a_o lion_n which_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o wicked_a man_n and_o tyrant_n which_o we_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o reader_n to_o find_v out_o upon_o which_o account_n god_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o a_o lion_n see_v pag._n 40._o &_o 135._o book_n 2._o of_o the_o first_o volumn_n inference_n though_o these_o lion_n be_v very_o strong_a and_o powerful_a yet_o god_n be_v strong_a than_o they_o and_o he_o be_v against_o they_o and_o he_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n desire_v say_v caryl_n 68_o caryl_n on_o job_n ch_n 4._o p_o 65_o 66_o 67_o 68_o to_o be_v deal_v with_o these_o for_o they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o spirit_n think_v themselves_o a_o match_n for_o god_n though_o indeed_o their_o strength_n be_v but_o weakness_n and_o their_o wisdom_n notwithstanding_o their_o foxlike_a craft_n but_o foolishness_n yet_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n they_o be_v strong_a and_o wise_a than_o god_n himself_o hence_o like_a pharaoh_n they_o send_v defiance_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n when_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n swell_v to_o this_o height_n of_o insolent_a madness_n he_o delight_v to_o show_v himself_o 5.11_o exo._n 5.11_o and_o grapple_v with_o they_o that_o their_o pride_n may_v come_v down_o what_o be_v all_o these_o lion_n to_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n if_o the_o lord_n do_v but_o roar_v if_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n do_v but_o come_v forth_o against_o these_o lion_n they_o will_v run_v to_o hide_v themselves_o and_o call_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o etc._n etc._n god_n be_v say_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o destroy_v these_o lion_n by_o degree_n 16._o rev._n 6.15_o 16._o he_o proceed_v gradual_o against_o they_o first_o he_o stop_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o lion_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v such_o a_o dreadful_a noise_n as_o heretofore_o their_o roar_n may_v be_v stop_v when_o their_o voice_n be_v not_o though_o they_o can_v speak_v yet_o they_o shall_v not_o yell_v second_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o break_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lion_n they_o shall_v only_o not_o roar_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o speak_v either_o against_o the_o lamb_n or_o against_o the_o sheep_n or_o for_o themselves_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o fierce_a lion_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o god_n be_v able_a to_o silence_n lion_n and_o stop_v their_o mouth_n not_o only_o from_o devour_v and_o roar_v but_o from_o speak_v three_o when_o their_o voice_n be_v take_v away_o and_o their_o roar_n yet_o their_o tooth_n will_v remain_v and_o they_o will_v be_v bite_v and_o tear_v still_o though_o they_o have_v do_v roar_v and_o yell_v therefore_o at_o the_o three_o stroke_v god_n break_v out_o their_o tooth_n the_o tooth_n of_o the_o young_a lion_n be_v break_v so_o the_o psalmist_n pray_v psal_n 58.6_o break_v their_o tooth_n in_o their_o mouth_n break_v out_o the_o great_a tooth_n of_o the_o young_a lion_n o_o lord_n that_o be_v take_v away_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o oppress_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o tear_v and_o rend_v as_o lion_n with_o their_o cruel_a tooth_n four_o christ_n deal_v further_a with_o these_o lion_n he_o not_o only_o break_v their_o tooth_n by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o hurt_v other_o but_o he_o take_v away_o their_o prey_n and_o their_o meat_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v wherewith_o to_o live_v themselves_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a and_o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o poor_a but_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v pluck_v away_o their_o prey_n they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v starve_v or_o pinch_v with_o hunger_n last_o not_o only_o shall_v their_o meat_n be_v take_v away_o but_o they_o themselves_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v this_o be_v the_o last_o step_n of_o their_o calamity_n their_o den_n shall_v be_v break_v up_o and_o their_o lurk_a place_n shall_v be_v open_v they_o shall_v run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o lion_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o cruel_a enemy_n of_o our_o god_n who_o have_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o this_o in_o our_o day_n we_o have_v have_v lion_n roar_a lion_n rend_v tear_v lion_n among_o we_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o heathen_a in_o their_o persecution_n to_o cry_v out_o away_o with_o the_o christian_n to_o the_o lion_n this_o we_o have_v often_o see_v in_o the_o figure_n poor_a christian_n send_v to_o the_o lion_n put_v under_o the_o power_n of_o man_n as_o cruel_a as_o bloody_a as_o lion_n many_o a_o one_o may_v say_v as_o david_n psal_n 57.4_o my_o soul_n be_v among_o lion_n when_o the_o watchman_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v ask_v watchman_n what_o of_o the_o night_n he_o answer_v a_o lion_n my_o lord_n isa_n 21.8_o our_o sorrowful_a watchman_n stand_v upon_o their_o tower_n consider_v these_o sad_a time_n be_v ask_v what_o of_o the_o day_n have_v answer_v we_o see_v a_o lion_n a_o company_n of_o lion_n tear_v and_o rend_v in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o nation_n not_o body_n and_o state_n only_o but_o soul_n and_o conscience_n god_n have_v wonderful_o deliver_v his_o darling_n from_o the_o lion_n his_o daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n den._n he_o have_v already_o deliver_v so_o far_o that_o the_o lion_n dare_v not_o roar_v as_o they_o be_v wont_a the_o tooth_n of_o many_o of_o the_o young_a lion_n be_v break_v many_o of_o the_o old_a lion_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v for_o want_v of_o prey_n and_o not_o a_o few_o of_o their_o whelp_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o sampson_n to_o tear_v these_o lion_n which_o roar_v upon_o we_o he_o have_v stir_v up_o david_n to_o smite_v these_o lion_n and_o rescue_v the_o prey_n out_o of_o their_o tooth_n and_o though_o many_o lion_n be_v among_o we_o yet_o they_o dare_v not_o roar_v much_o less_o tear_v as_o they_o have_v do_v though_o the_o beast_n be_v alive_a yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o lion_n be_v dead_a they_o be_v beast_n still_o as_o base_a vile_a and_o bloody_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o ever_o but_o their_o powerful_a lion-like_o strength_n be_v abate_v that_o glorious_a prophecy_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o some_o part_n fulfil_v at_o this_o day_n the_o wolf_n dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n the_o leopard_n lie_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o fatle_a together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n may_v lead_v they_o they_o can_v they_o dare_v not_o hurt_n nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o our_o mountain_n isa_n 11.6_o 8._o i_o be_o sure_a we_o may_v set_v our_o seal_n to_o this_o truth_n of_o eliphaz_n we_o have_v see_v lion_n and_o fierce_a lion_n old_a lion_n and_o young_a lion_n even_o the_o stout_a lion_n whelpâ—_n some_o scatter_v abroad_o some_o destroy_v some_o consume_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n further_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o old_a lion_n shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o prey_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a expression_n lion_n have_v the_o great_a power_n to_o get_v provision_n to_o satisfy_v their_o hunger_n yea_o their_o appetite_n and_o humour_n yet_o these_o shall_v want_v these_o lion_n who_o have_v all_o their_o life_n time_n prey_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o other_o man_n even_o these_o shall_v want_v note_v hence_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n such_o as_o have_v make_v other_o want_n shall_v at_o last_o come_v to_o want_v themselves_o they_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o prey_n they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o eat_v when_o thou_o cease_v to_o spoil_v thou_o shall_v be_v spoil_v say_v the_o prophet_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n to_o deal_v treacherous_o they_o shall_v deal_v treacherous_o with_o thou_o
as_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o the_o head_n of_o rome_n papal_n be_v the_o head_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o grand_a impostor_n or_o the_o capital_a manager_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n he_o have_v most_o sacrilegious_o assume_v to_o himself_o all_o heavenly_a power_n of_o damn_v or_o save_v and_o all_o earthly_a power_n both_o temporal_a or_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a 11._o this_o wicked_a babylonish_n state_n come_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a pretence_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o false_a sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n to_o deceive_v and_o cheat_v the_o people_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o conquer_v nation_n and_o carry_v away_o their_o king_n to_o their_o wicked_a interest_n this_o rome_n heathen_a do_v not_o do_v for_o though_o the_o heathenish_a power_n of_o rome_n do_v conquer_v nation_n and_o country_n with_o their_o king_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o state-policy_n and_o force_v of_o arm_n not_o by_o pretend_a miracle_n false_a sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n therefore_o rome_n heathen_a can_v be_v this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n or_o babylonish_n state_n 12._o this_o wicked_a state_n under_o consideration_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n by_o a_o palpable_a apostasy_n but_o to_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v a_o long_a lent_n and_o many_o other_o fast-day_n whereon_o some_o sort_n of_o meat_n be_v prohibit_v to_o be_v eat_v which_o do_v so_o full_o agree_v to_o the_o papal_a state_n of_o rome_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a unless_o the_o spirit_n have_v express_o tell_v we_o this_o will_v be_v fulfil_v by_o rome_n papal_n for_o these_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v their_o canon_n upon_o record_n the_o which_o if_o none_o can_v show_v the_o like_a of_o the_o heathen_a state_n of_o rome_n than_o rome_n papal_n shall_v carry_v the_o title_n of_o this_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o babylonish_n state_n 7._o if_o the_o babylon_n under_o consideration_n be_v only_o confine_v to_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a rome_n then_o there_o be_v a_o more_o evident_a and_o apparent_a mystery_n upon_o the_o state_n or_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a than_o upon_o any_o power_n or_o state_n that_o go_v before_o it_o or_o shall_v come_v after_o it_o for_o so_o the_o text_n import_v rev._n 17.5_o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n but_o there_o do_v no_o such_o mystery_n appear_v upon_o the_o power_n or_o state_n of_o rome_n heathen_a therefore_o this_o babylon_n can_v terminate_v there_o what_o great_a mystery_n appear_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o state_n of_o rome_n heathen_a more_o than_o appear_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o state_n of_o the_o three_o forego_v monarchy_n 8._o this_o babylon_n can_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n only_o in_o its_o heathen_a state_n because_o babylon_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o the_o good_a people_n shall_v with_o the_o horn_n that_o do_v support_v she_o which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o persecute_v power_n answerable_a to_o the_o ten_o toe_n in_o daniel_n great_a image_n reward_n and_o destroy_v she_o for_o the_o injury_n that_o she_o do_v unto_o they_o according_a to_o these_o three_o text_n of_o scripture_n rev._n 18.4_o dan._n 7.22_o 26_o 27._o rev._n 17.16_o and_o i_o hear_v another_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 6._o reward_v she_o even_o as_o she_o have_v reward_v you_o and_o deal_v unto_o her_o double_a according_a to_o her_o work_n in_o the_o cup_n that_o she_o have_v fill_v fill_v to_o her_o double_a how_o much_o she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o so_o much_o torment_n and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o thou_o see_v upon_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v hate_v the_o whore_n and_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n which_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o heathen_a state_n feel_v not_o but_o end_v its_o course_n without_o be_v destroy_v by_o good_a people_n and_o the_o ten_o horn_n which_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o image-government_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o these_o king_n 2.44_o dan._n 2.44_o viz._n ten_o toe_n ten_o horn_n ten_o king_n shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n but_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o consume_v all_o these_o kingdom_n and_o it_o shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o which_o can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v in_o what_o constantine_n do_v in_o the_o time_n of_o maxentius_n as_o dr._n hammond_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v for_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o ten_o horn_n that_o afterward_o the_o roman_a power_n fall_v into_o be_v not_o come_v up_o and_o so_o can_v not_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o heathen_a state_n 2._o because_o babylon_n persecution_n misery_n and_o confusion_n do_v not_o utter_o cease_v which_o it_o must_v have_v do_v so_o as_o to_o rise_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o if_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a destroy_v by_o constantine_n have_v be_v this_o mystery_n babylon_n 3._o because_o though_o there_o may_v be_v a_o body_n of_o good_a people_n with_o constantine_n when_o he_o overthrow_v maxentius_n yet_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o establish_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o good_a people_n as_o not_o afterward_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o other_o as_o the_o text_n affirm_v and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o another_o people_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v anon_o show_v the_o kingdom_n or_o power_n that_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o heathen_n and_o by_o a_o mighty_a and_o divine_a providence_n come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o worthy_a and_o renown_a christian_a emperor_n come_v afterward_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o very_a devil_n incarnate_a who_o act_v all_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o heathen_a power_n over_o again_o and_o indeed_o outdo_v they_o 9_o those_o that_o be_v for_o confine_v this_o babylon_n to_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n in_o its_o heathen_a state_n be_v not_o well_o aware_a what_o they_o do_v for_o if_o they_o do_v demand_v it_o their_o opposite_n who_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v rome_n papal_n may_v grant_v it_o for_o argument_n sake_n but_o then_o the_o remedy_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o disease_n for_o they_o slip_v into_o such_o a_o precipice_n as_o neither_o baronius_n bellarmine_n dr._n hammond_n or_o the_o rhemist_n can_v save_v or_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o rome_n heathen_a be_v mystery_n babylon_n this_o say_v the_o papist_n and_o the_o more_o willing_a they_o be_v to_o say_v so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o subscribe_v his_o first_o epistle_n from_o babylon_n 1_o pet._n 5.13_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v allow_v the_o worst_a be_v to_o come_v this_o babylon_n be_v destroy_v when_o the_o power_n of_o rome_n heathen_a be_v take_v away_o so_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o for_o ever_o but_o than_o what_o condition_n do_v the_o state_n of_o babylon_n fall_n into_o do_v it_o become_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o habitation_n of_o holiness_n and_o dwelling-place_n of_o zion_n the_o true_a church_n the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a o_o no_o what_o then_o harken_v and_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v you_o rev._n 18.1_o 2._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o horn_n hate_v the_o whore_n make_v of_o her_o naked_a and_o burn_v her_o flesh_n with_o fire_n i_o see_v another_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v great_a power_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o glory_n and_o he_o cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n say_v babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o be_v become_v the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird._n now_o you_o papist_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v babylon_n to_o be_v rome_n heathen_a take_v it_o and_o much_o good_a do_v you_o with_o it_o but_o then_o make_v rome_n papal_z better_o than_o a_o habitation_n of_o devil_n if_o you_o can_v if_o it_o be_v not_o rome_n heathen_a then_o adieu_n to_o dr._n hammond_n and_o the_o rhemist_n we_o have_v what_o we_o desire_v if_o it_o be_v than_o rome_n papal_n be_v a_o far_o worse_a place_n
have_v a_o dispensation_n from_o heaven_n which_o the_o pope_n keep_v the_o key_n of_o and_o fear_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n for_o she_o have_v the_o beast_n the_o secular_a power_n under_o she_o she_o sit_v upon_o he_o and_o ride_v he_o and_o be_v not_o only_o distinct_a from_o the_o secular_a power_n but_o above_o it_o so_o as_o what_o of_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v still_o leave_v at_o rome_n be_v under_o the_o conduct_n and_o management_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a administration_n of_o justice_n or_o exercise_n of_o law_n but_o what_o be_v authorize_v and_o allow_v by_o his_o unholiness_n the_o head_n and_o the_o cardinal_n the_o shoulder_n breast_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n or_o state_n ecclesiastical_a to_o make_v this_o full_o evident_a the_o pope_n do_v not_o only_o exercise_v a_o power_n of_o appoint_v secular_o in_o rome_n and_o near_o to_o it_o but_o he_o claim_v the_o like_a supremacy_n abroad_o in_o the_o island_n far_o off_o if_o the_o secular_a prince_n fall_v off_o from_o he_o or_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o as_o head_n of_o holy_a church_n he_o will_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v they_o and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n throne_n and_o sceptre_n from_o they_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n i._n e._n make_v law_n exact_v tribute_n raise_v soldier_n and_o act_n as_o a_o monarch_n which_o fair_o afford_v he_o the_o title_n of_o beast_n that_o his_o royal_a robe_n chair_n he_o sit_v in_o to_o his_o very_a hose_n and_o shoe_n with_o the_o vestment_n of_o cardinal_n be_v scarlet_a no_o man_n can_v reasonable_o doubt_v that_o what_o the_o civil_a power_n claim_v and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n exercise_n be_v not_o incorporate_v or_o entire_o mix_v that_o the_o princely_a pope_n be_v in_o the_o masculine_a and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n in_o the_o feminine_a be_v own_v by_o all_o party_n that_o the_o church-state_n do_v sit_v upon_o ride_v and_o govern_v the_o secular_a at_o rome_n italy_n and_o all_o its_o territory_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n own_v that_o she_o be_v no_o widow_n but_o have_v a_o head_n call_v his_o holiness_n or_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o we_o can_v find_v they_o upon_o any_o file_n or_o record_v of_o controversy_n there_o remain_v therefore_o no_o more_o to_o be_v do_v at_o this_o time_n but_o to_o frame_v our_o argument_n upon_o the_o premise_n and_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o prove_v the_o weight_n thereof_o in_o the_o balance_n argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a state_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o do_v so_o apparent_o sit_v upon_o command_n and_o govern_v the_o beast_n or_o a_o great_a secular_a power_n clothe_v with_o scarlet_a vestment_n as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v then_o be_v rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n here_o treat_v of_o but_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a state_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o do_v so_o apparent_o sit_v upon_o command_n and_o govern_v the_o beast_n or_o secular_a power_n clothe_v with_o scarlet_a vestment_n as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ergo_fw-la rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n here_o treat_v of_o to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n we_o challenge_v any_o profess_a papist_n atheist_n or_o any_o else_o to_o show_v where_o any_o other_o people_n or_o party_n be_v to_o who_o these_o character_n agree_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o let_v fall_v our_o argument_n x._o this_o beast_n that_o babylon_n sit_v upon_o command_n and_o govern_v be_v not_o only_o clothe_v with_o scarlet_a but_o be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n 1._o for_o reproach_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o tell_v lie_v in_o divine_a thing_n 3._o for_o ascribe_v that_o to_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o though_o we_o will_v not_o excuse_v the_o beast_n from_o the_o two_o former_a yet_o for_o brevity_n sake_n we_o shall_v take_v the_o latter_a viz._n the_o ascribe_v that_o to_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o say_v i_o be_o god_n and_o my_o glory_n will_v i_o not_o give_v to_o another_o x._o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n sit_v upon_o command_n and_o govern_v that_o beast_n or_o scarlet_a power_n that_o be_v not_o only_o clothe_v with_o scarlet_a vestment_n but_o be_v full_a of_o the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n which_o appear_v by_o his_o receive_n allow_a and_o encourage_v the_o ascribe_v that_o to_o creature_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o son_n of_o which_o we_o give_v you_o but_o these_o instance_n 1._o when_o this_o human_a sinful_a and_o wicked_a head_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n god_n the_o pope_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n 2._o when_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o none_o be_v but_o christ_n 3._o when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o root_n of_o david_n the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o whether_o when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n oral_a tradition_n the_o decree_n of_o council_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v a_o nose_n of_o wax_n the_o heretic_n ink-rule_n be_v pernicious_o mischievous_a to_o the_o people_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n that_o speak_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v 5._o when_o angel_n the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o other_o unknown_a saint_n shall_v be_v invocate_v with_o address_n only_o become_v the_o divine_a majesty_n as_o if_o these_o creature_n be_v infinite_a and_o can_v hear_v we_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o be_v earth_n from_o heaven_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o perpendicular_o over_o we_o much_o less_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n over_o which_o they_o can_v be_v whether_o this_o ascribe_v infiniteness_n and_o adoration_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n 6._o to_o conclude_v whether_o make_v a_o god_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o call_v the_o profane_a priest_n the_o maker_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o creature_n which_o only_o belong_v to_o god_n be_v not_o this_o the_o vile_a blasphemy_n in_o the_o world_n worse_o if_o possible_a than_o atheism_n itself_o for_o as_o philosopher_n observe_v it_o be_v better_o have_v no_o opinion_n of_o god_n than_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v unworthy_a of_o he_o which_o we_o shall_v close_v with_o this_o argument_n arg._n if_o no_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v bear_v up_o and_o support_v by_o a_o beast_n full_a of_o name_n full_a of_o such_o name_n or_o inscription_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v then_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v this_o babylon_n treat_v of_o but_o there_o be_v no_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n bear_v up_o and_o support_v by_o such_o a_o blasphemous_a beast_n as_o rome_n papal_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o reinforce_v this_o argument_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o none_o can_v pretend_v to_o fix_v this_o character_n or_o mark_n upon_o any_o protestant_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v heretic_n who_o have_v no_o such_o beast_n to_o support_v they_o nor_o ascribe_v such_o blasphemous_a title_n or_o adoration_n to_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o god_n the_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o god_n sacred_a truth_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n disow_v all_o principle_n and_o practice_n contradictory_n thereunto_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_a dissenter_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v xi_o babylon_n that_o sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n and_o blasphemous_a beast_n be_v adorn_v with_o great_a pomp_n and_o outward_a glory_n very_o well_o fit_v that_o spirit_n that_o delight_v in_o grandeur_n 17.4_o rev._n 17.4_o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n which_o must_v be_v such_o as_o none_o of_o her_o neighbour_n can_v match_v she_o in_o else_o no_o note_n of_o distinction_n xi_o
apostle_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v arise_v who_o shall_v be_v a_o lawless_a one_o 4._o 2_o thess_n 2.3_o etc._n etc._n 1_o tim_n 4._o that_o will_v lift_v up_o himself_o against_o god_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v hinder_v in_o his_o wicked_a design_n by_o the_o imperial_a power_n who_o get_v up_o by_o a_o fall_n away_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v so_o considerable_a as_o to_o be_v easy_o discern_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o he_o be_v to_o manage_v a_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n his_o come_n up_o be_v to_o be_v by_o the_o assistance_n and_o work_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o twofold_a power_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a comprehend_v all_o earthly_a power_n he_o be_v to_o suggest_v sign_n and_o lie_a wonder_n to_o the_o people_n he_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o treachery_n or_o deceivableness_n and_o lie_v his_o follower_n be_v to_o be_v give_v up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n his_o party_n be_v to_o speak_v desperate_a lie_n in_o hypocrisy_n to_o have_v scare_v conscience_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v against_o matrimony_n that_o he_o shall_v command_v a_o long_a lent_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n than_o beelzebub_n be_v not_o a_o devil_n as_o be_v large_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o forego_n sheet_n for_o no_o divine_a or_o humane_a law_n can_v set_v any_o bound_n to_o his_o ambition_n and_o spiritual_a tyranny_n that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o god_n in_o pollute_v his_o pure_a worship_n and_o against_o king_n by_o his_o usurp_a supremacy_n be_v before_o evidence_v that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o roman_a imperial_a power_n be_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o monstrous_a spawn_n of_o the_o great_a apostasy_n that_o he_o manage_n a_o great_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n in_o which_o his_o grand_a counsellor_n the_o devil_n lend_v he_o politic_n to_o a_o double_a usurpation_n and_o encroachment_n upon_o soul_n and_o body_n pretend_v to_o miracle_n and_o false_a wonder_n act_n like_o the_o metropolitan_a cheat_n and_o impostor_n of_o christendom_n that_o his_o follower_n be_v strong_o delude_v mere_a liar_n and_o hypocrite_n with_o sear_a conscience_n forbid_v honest_a marriage_n but_o allow_v canonical_a whoredom_n that_o he_o forbid_v meat_n but_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o gross_a debauchery_n all_o these_o i_o say_v with_o those_o other_o mark_v the_o holy_a spirit_n give_v of_o he_o be_v so_o legible_a upon_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o the_o very_a sunbeam_n have_v write_v they_o in_o capital_n upon_o his_o brazen_a forehead_n therefore_o we_o dismiss_v he_o with_o this_o full-proved_a conclusion_n that_o he_o and_o only_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o very_a man_n of_o sin_n thus_o you_o have_v have_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o mystery_n babylon_n and_o the_o antichristian_a beast_n who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n so_o great_a a_o plague_n to_o the_o world_n but_o more_o especial_o to_o god_n church_n and_o we_o do_v intend_v to_o have_v add_v some_o probable_a conjecture_n concerâ—ing_v the_o time_n of_o her_o fall_n which_o according_a to_o most_o author_n will_v be_v in_o this_o present_a age_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o peter_n du_fw-fr moulin_n brightman_n and_o other_o before_o the_o year_n 1690._o it_o be_v say_v the_o ten_o horn_n shall_v hate_v she_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o a_o very_a ancient_a prophecy_n that_o say_v there_o shall_v arise_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o illustrious_a lily_n that_o shall_v make_v war_n withâ—landers_n â—landers_z etc._n etc._n and_o that_o he_o shall_v fall_v out_o with_o rome_n and_o make_v war_n against_o italy_n and_o in_o the_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n shall_v burn_v rome_n with_o fire_n and_o according_a to_o the_o description_n there_o give_v of_o the_o person_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o present_a french_a king_n the_o difference_n there_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o pope_n cause_v many_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o what_o time_n shall_v produce_v the_o ten_o head_n of_o metaphor_n allegory_n simile_n and_o other_o borrow_v term_n concern_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n sin_n a_o thief_n luke_n 10.30_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o certain_a man_n go_v down_o from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n and_o fall_v among_o thief_n which_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n and_o wound_v he_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v general_o take_v for_o a_o parable_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o call_v and_o before_o i_o run_v the_o parallel_n concern_v sin_n and_o a_o thief_n i_o shall_v very_o brief_o open_v the_o whole_a parable_n according_a to_o my_o present_a understanding_n and_o commit_v it_o to_o better_a judgement_n 1._o by_o this_o certain_a man_n i_o understand_v the_o first_o adam_n 2._o by_o jerusalem_n that_o happy_a state_n and_o place_n of_o peace_n and_o rest_v which_o he_o enjoy_v before_o his_o fall_n 3._o by_o his_o go_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o jericho_n his_o depart_n from_o god_n in_o obey_v the_o serpent_n 4._o by_o thief_n sin_z and_z satan_n etc._n etc._n these_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o raiment_n viz._n his_o first_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o spiritual_o wound_v he_o leave_v he_o half_o dead_a i._n e._n though_o he_o be_v alive_a in_o his_o body_n he_o be_v dead_a in_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v 5._o by_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n who_o have_v no_o compassion_n on_o he_o may_v be_v mean_v the_o law_n and_o levitical_a priesthood_n 6._o by_o the_o samaritan_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o by_o pour_v in_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n that_o precious_a fruit_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n by_o oil_n the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o those_o receive_v who_o partake_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n 8._o by_o set_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n may_v be_v intend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o a_o doctrine_n metaphorical_o be_v say_v to_o carry_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v the_o body_n be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13._o 9_o by_o the_o inn_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o thither_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n carry_v believer_n 10._o by_o the_o host_n the_o minister_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o by_o the_o twopence_n give_v to_o the_o host_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a wound_a person_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o as_o other_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o i_o rather_o conclude_v the_o former_a 12._o the_o samaritan_n go_v away_o may_v signify_v christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n who_o beside_o all_o the_o divine_a gift_n grace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o faithful_a minister_n here_o and_o to_o capacitate_v and_o fit_v they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o office_n he_o will_v when_o he_o come_v again_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n observe_v sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v and_o may_v fit_o be_v compare_v to_o thief_n and_o robber_n if_o this_o may_v not_o safe_o be_v infer_v from_o hence_o yet_o from_o divers_a other_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o may_v natural_o be_v reduce_v etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 7.11_o 2_o cor._n 11.1_o 2._o eph._n 4.22_o heb._n 3.13_o in_o the_o open_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v first_o show_v what_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n rob_v man_n of_o 2._o show_v what_o kind_n of_o thief_n and_o rober_n sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v thief_n parallel_n a_o thief_n be_v one_o or_o more_o that_o in_o a_o secret_a and_o felonious_a manner_n take_v away_o that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v good_n money_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o ofttimes_o undo_v and_o utter_o ruin_v their_o neighbour_n deprive_v they_o of_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n they_o have_v in_o possession_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o enjoy_v etc._n etc._n sin_n and_o satan_n strive_v unjust_o to_o take_v away_o or_o deprive_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o their_o undoubted_a right_n to_o divine_a thing_n adam_n be_v invest_v with_o a_o very_a great_a estate_n he_o have_v great_a abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o possession_n before_o the_o fall_n viz._n union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n perfect_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n eden_n in_o a_o especial_a manner_n with_o all_o the_o riches_n glory_n and_o delight_n thereof_o be_v he_o etc._n etc._n nothing_o
so_o great_a in_o value_n and_o the_o debtor_n so_o poor_a that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o iv_o sin_n be_v so_o great_a a_o debt_n that_o a_o man_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o it_o he_o owe_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n 18.24_o mat._n 18.24_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v so_o our_o saviour_n himself_o plain_o intimate_v v._o a_o debt_n expose_v a_o man_n ofttimes_o to_o a_o arrest_n and_o fill_v his_o mind_n full_a of_o trouble_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o action_n upon_o execution_n that_o admit_v of_o no_o bail_n v._o sin_n expose_v a_o man_n to_o a_o arrest_n by_o death_n a_o sergeant_n that_o will_v when_o he_o have_v receive_v his_o warrant_n take_v no_o bail_n and_o this_o fill_v wicked_a man_n especial_o full_a of_o fear_n 2._o heb._n 2._o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n vi_o a_o debt_n do_v not_o only_o expose_v a_o man_n to_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o arrest_n but_o in_o case_n he_o can_v pay_v the_o debt_n or_o procure_v bail_n to_o a_o prison_n also_o vi_o so_o sin_n expose_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o a_o arrest_n by_o death_n but_o also_o to_o the_o prison_n of_o eternal_a darkness_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n very_o very_o 5.26_o mat._n 5.26_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o until_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n vii_o some_o man_n debt_n have_v be_v pay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o who_o out_o of_o mere_a compassion_n have_v undertake_v to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o they_o have_v owe_v and_o thereby_o have_v keep_v the_o poor_a debtor_n from_o perish_v vii_o so_o this_o great_a debt_n viz._n jesus_n christ_n the_o sinner_n friend_n out_o of_o infinite_a bowel_n by_o one_o single_a payment_n on_o the_o cross_n or_o by_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n have_v satisfy_v for_o or_o make_v a_o full_a compensation_n to_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o sinner_n that_o so_o he_o may_v thereby_o deliver_v they_o from_o eternal_a ruin_n see_v surety_n metaphor_n disparity_n a_o debt_n among_o man_n only_o expose_v the_o body_n or_o body_n of_o man_n to_o external_n danger_n suffering_n or_o sorrow_n but_o sin_n this_o spiritual_a debt_n expose_v not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n it_o bring_v not_o the_o soul_n by_o gild_n to_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n here_o but_o both_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o suffering_n eternal_o hereafter_o ii_o debt_n among_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o forgive_v without_o payment_n or_o satisfaction_n make_v for_o they_o either_o by_o the_o debtor_n or_o his_o surety_n ii_o god_n do_v not_o forgive_v sin_n this_o spiritual_a debt_n without_o a_o fuâ—l_a payment_n or_o plenary_a satisfaction_n make_v for_o it_o by_o our_o surety_n it_o consist_v not_o with_o his_o justice_n honour_n nor_o with_o the_o nature_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o law_n consider_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n itself_o so_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o what_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v upon_o this_o account_n jesus_n christ_n his_o bless_a surety_n have_v do_v for_o he_o first_o to_o make_v this_o appear_v or_o further_o to_o manifest_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n threaten_n i_o mean_v legal_a threaten_n which_o several_a divine_n have_v well_o distinguish_v from_o evangelical_n gospel_n or_o evangelical_n threaten_n be_v those_o fatherly_a chastisement_n which_o god_n denounce_v to_o keep_v we_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o childlike_a obedience_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affair_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v execute_v only_o in_o case_n of_o need_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o but_o legal_a threaten_n denounce_v unmixed_a and_o unallay_v curse_n and_o wrath._n these_o two_o wide_o differ_v not_o only_o in_o their_o nature_n but_o end_n in_o the_o first_o suppose_v that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o threaten_n be_v do_v to_o god_n hand_n without_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o it_o clear_o follow_v that_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o they_o as_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o such_o a_o end_n dissolve_v and_o cease_v that_o which_o be_v god_n intent_n by_o they_o be_v obtain_v without_o they_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_n without_o the_o least_o derogation_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o impeachment_n of_o his_o other_o property_n may_v be_v suspend_v but_o legal_a threaten_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o have_v another_o end_n namely_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o justice_n upon_o prisoner_n and_o rebel_n they_o be_v no_o wise_a dissolvible_a but_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v inflict_v that_o the_o perfection_n and_o government_n of_o god_n may_v be_v vindicate_v and_o sin_n may_v be_v revenge_v all_o sin_n be_v a_o contempt_n of_o god_n authority_n and_o government_n and_o cast_v dirt_n upon_o his_o glory_n and_o punishment_n be_v the_o vindicate_a of_o god_n honour_n in_o revenge_n of_o evil_n commit_v let_v this_o be_v note_v that_o in_o case_n of_o such_o a_o proportionable_a satisfaction_n by_o which_o the_o honour_n and_o equity_n of_o his_o law_n be_v vindicate_v his_o justice_n holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n demonstrate_v the_o end_n of_o government_n attain_v he_o may_v relax_v and_o dispense_v with_o the_o threaten_v as_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v which_o be_v the_o case_n here_o for_o by_o execute_v the_o threaten_n upon_o christ_n and_o receive_v a_o valuable_a consideration_n of_o satisfaction_n from_o he_o he_o have_v give_v as_o eminent_a demonstration_n of_o his_o righteousness_n purity_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o full_o vindicate_v his_o law_n from_o contempt_n as_o if_o the_o offender_n themselves_o have_v suffer_v and_o therefore_o by_o a_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o grace_n with_o justice_n have_v release_v we_o these_o thing_n be_v premise_v i_o reassume_v say_v he_o the_o argument_n fergussâ—n_n fergussâ—n_n namely_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n threaten_n will_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o pardon_v sin_n and_o save_v sinner_n but_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o a_o satisfaction_n first_o god_n have_v denounce_v death_n and_o the_o curse_n against_o sin_n gen._n 2.17_o deut._n 27.26_o the_o veracity_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o his_o nature_n oblige_v he_o to_o see_v it_o inflict_v never_o any_o entertain_v a_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o they_o include_v in_o it_o that_o he_o speak_v truth_n can_v ever_o any_o threaten_v of_o god_n be_v of_o awe_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n shall_v the_o first_o and_o great_a threaten_v be_v make_v so_o easy_o void_a shall_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o notwithstanding_o god_n solemn_a denunciation_n of_o wrath_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n that_o yet_o he_o have_v take_v the_o offender_n into_o favour_n and_o pardon_v the_o offence_n without_o any_o satisfaction_n or_o consideration_n at_o all_o what_o will_v creature_n imagine_v but_o that_o god_n either_o intend_v his_o threaten_n for_o mere_a scare-crow_n or_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o mutabiliâ—y_n which_o apprehension_n be_v once_o receive_v what_o boldness_n will_v man_n assume_v in_o sin_n believe_v that_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v be_v no_o more_o execute_v than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n but_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o lyar._n second_o to_o suppose_v that_o god_n have_v abrogate_a his_o threaten_v be_v at_o once_o to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o that_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o not_o one_o jot_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o perish_v mat._n 5.18_o that_o every_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 2.2_o see_v heb._n 8.28_o &_o 9.22_o 23._o that_o without_o blood_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o remission_n three_o if_o the_o threaten_v annex_v to_o the_o law_n be_v release_v it_o be_v either_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n itself_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o law_n for_o that_o be_v whole_o inexorable_a require_v either_o perfect_a and_o constant_a obedience_n or_o denounce_v unmixed_a and_o unallay_v wrath._n gal._n 3.10_o nor_o be_v it_o release_v by_o the_o gospel_n this_o the_o holy-ghost_n clear_o inform_v we_o rom._n 3.31_o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n beza_n paraphrase_n here_o be_v very_o good_a christi_fw-la satisfactio_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quà m_fw-la legis_fw-la minas_fw-la ostendit_fw-la minimè_fw-la irritas_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la illas_fw-la luere_fw-la christum_fw-la oportuerit_fw-la o_o christi_fw-la justitia_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la
gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n temperance_n pardon_v of_o sin_n communion_n with_o god_n joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n etc._n etc._n now_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v all_o these_o thing_n the_o true_a from_o the_o counterfeit_n and_o next_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o excellent_a and_o rare_a thing_n he_o deal_v in_o there_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o nature_n and_o usefulness_n of_o which_o he_o ought_v also_o to_o understand_v and_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v about_o they_o lest_o he_o take_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n for_o christ_n institution_n iv_o a_o man_n who_o set_v up_o a_o trade_n ought_v also_o to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v or_o trade_n with_o so_o ought_v every_o christian_a and_o that_o be_v god_n through_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n for_o without_o he_o there_o be_v no_o trade_n to_o heaven_n it_o be_v by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o he_o we_o come_v to_o the_o father_n christ_n be_v a_o saint_n only_o correspondent_a he_o receive_v all_o our_o prayer_n and_o duty_n and_o make_v return_v of_o mercy_n v._o a_o man_n who_o begin_v a_o trade_n aught_o to_o be_v well_o instruct_v and_o to_o know_v every_o particular_a art_n and_o mystery_n in_o it_o some_o trade_n or_o profession_n be_v hard_a to_o learn_v they_o be_v full_a of_o mystery_n and_o very_o intricate_a and_o if_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o be_v not_o crafts-master_n therein_o they_o will_v never_o live_v comfortable_o of_o they_o as_o experience_n common_o show_v so_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n this_o heavenly_a call_v be_v not_o easy_o learn_v there_o be_v no_o trade_n that_o be_v more_o mysterious_a than_o the_o trade_n or_o art_n of_o godliness_n as_o we_o shall_v full_o evince_v and_o make_v appear_v 1._o by_o plain_a text_n of_o scripture_n 2._o by_o argument_n and_o demonstration_n draw_v therefrom_o as_o to_o the_o first_o see_v these_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 2.7_o but_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o rom._n 16.25_o eph._n 1.9_o &_o 3.3_o 4._o col._n 1.26_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n godliness_n be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o doctrinal_a part._n 2._o the_o practical_a part._n a_o mystery_n be_v a_o thing_n hide_a hard_a to_o find_v out_o that_o which_o few_o understand_v mystery_n godliness_n a_o mystery_n which_o lie_v not_o open_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o apprehension_n of_o men._n many_o art_n use_v among_o man_n be_v full_a of_o mystery_n if_o a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o chymist_n shop_n possible_o he_o may_v see_v there_o several_a extraction_n of_o mineral_n but_o he_o may_v not_o know_v how_o he_o extract_v those_o spirit_n nor_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o operation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n there_o be_v divers_a other_o curious_a art_n and_o device_n very_o hard_o to_o learn_v they_o be_v so_o mysterious_a but_o all_o come_v short_a of_o these_o heavenly_a mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n be_v exceed_o great_a 1._o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v thing_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o men._n see_v mat._n 11.25_o the_o gospel_n be_v read_v daily_o every_o man_n have_v the_o history_n of_o it_o in_o his_o house_n but_o alas_o very_o few_o understand_v it_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v not_o know_v but_o by_o such_o only_a who_o feel_v its_o power_n and_o bless_a effect_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n 2._o the_o gospel_n and_o great_a thing_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n be_v the_o rare_a contrivance_n of_o god_n eternal_a wisdom_n 8.1_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o and_o therefore_o full_a of_o mystery_n if_o any_o man_n think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o easy_o find_v out_o 3._o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n can_v not_o be_v know_v without_o revelation_n have_v not_o god_n afford_v we_o the_o write_a word_n what_o shall_v we_o 26._o john_n 20.31_o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o or_o can_v we_o have_v know_v of_o these_o mystery_n what_o do_v the_o heathen_a know_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v the_o light_n within_o discover_v the_o incarnation_n birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v that_o teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o regeneration_n it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v all_o thing_n the_o gospel_n reveal_v if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v the_o write_a word_n but_o how_o false_a that_o be_v appear_v to_o all_o and_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v silence_v by_o put_v one_o question_n to_o they_o 30._o john_n 20_o 30._o which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v say_v in_o john_n 20._o many_o other_o sign_n do_v jesus_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v not_o write_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v they_o show_v we_o what_o those_o other_o sign_n be_v but_o alas_o they_o can_v tell_v we_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n relate_v neither_o have_v we_o or_o they_o know_v they_o but_o by_o the_o record_n thereof_o that_o which_o we_o have_v the_o history_n of_o and_o yet_o can_v understand_v or_o make_v our_o own_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v and_o explain_v it_o to_o we_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v and_o explanation_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o history_n must_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o write_a word_n so_o the_o mystery_n must_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o which_o need_v or_o require_v several_a gradation_n and_o medium_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o the_o gospel_n or_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n require_v such_o several_a gradation_n and_o medium_n to_o open_v it_o unto_o the_o child_n of_o men._n 1._o god_n under_o the_o law_n reveal_v these_o thing_n by_o divers_a sacrifice_n wash_n and_o other_o rite_n whilst_o person_n remain_v in_o their_o nonage_n 2._o it_o require_v the_o use_n of_o divers_a earthly_a similitude_n to_o open_v and_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o men._n god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o father_n to_o a_o husbandman_n to_o a_o judge_n to_o a_o creditor_n to_o a_o portion_n to_o a_o housholder_n etc._n etc._n christ_n to_o a_o lamb_n to_o light_n to_o a_o husband_n to_o a_o vine_n to_o a_o shepherd_n etc._n etc._n the_o spirit_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n to_o oil_n to_o water_n and_o grace_n to_o seed_n to_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o understand_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n that_o god_n condescend_v to_o open_v they_o to_o we_o by_o earthly_a thing_n in_o this_o god_n show_v what_o child_n we_o be_v and_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o understand_v these_o thing_n and_o though_o they_o be_v thus_o explain_v yet_o how_o little_a be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v of_o they_o now_o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a full_o to_o take_v in_o or_o comprehend_v though_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o best_a medium_n he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n see_v good_a to_o make_v use_n of_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v able_a to_o take_v in_o but_o little_a of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o these_o gracious_a medium_n god_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o that_o which_o the_o child_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o take_v in_o or_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o at_o once_o but_o when_o god_n fee_v necessary_a to_o discover_v by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a notwithstanding_o all_o those_o proper_a and_o fit_a medium_n he_o condescend_v to_o make_v use_n of_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o godliness_n god_n see_v the_o child_n of_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o those_o medium_n he_o be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o can_v take_v in_o or_o receive_v at_o once_o but_o that_o there_o be_v need_n for_o he_o to_o open_v and_o discover_v they_o by_o degree_n by_o little_a and_o little_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v
long_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n a_o thaw_v will_v come_v so_o the_o afflict_a state_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o it_o be_v unpleasant_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o lasting_a to_o be_v sure_a not_o everlasting_a though_o some_o frost_n hold_v long_o than_o other_o yet_o none_o hold_v always_o summer_n will_v come_v and_o usual_o where_o winter_n be_v fierce_a summer_n for_o a_o recompense_n be_v pleasant_a our_o modern_a geographer_n have_v describe_v the_o sharpness_n of_o winter_n in_o muscovia_n geography_n heylin_n be_v geography_n conclude_v thus_o such_o be_v their_o winter_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v their_o summer_n less_o miraculous_a for_o the_o huge_a sea_n of_o ice_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n cover_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o the_o country_n be_v at_o first_o approach_n of_o the_o sun_n sudden_o dissolve_v the_o water_n dry_v up_o and_o the_o earth_n dress_v in_o her_o holiday_n apparel_n such_o a_o mature_a growth_n of_o fruit_n such_o flourish_a of_o herb_n such_o chirp_n of_o bird_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a spring_n even_o thus_o after_o a_o cold_a winter_n of_o affliction_n shall_v the_o church_n or_o a_o particular_a soul_n be_v relieve_v by_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a summer_n of_o prosperity_n inference_n this_o may_v help_v the_o godly_a to_o bear_v up_o under_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n in_o this_o world_n what_o though_o they_o be_v pinch_v and_o troublesome_a whilst_o they_o last_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o very_a good_a effect_n like_a as_o frost_n mellow_n the_o earth_n and_o after_o it_o the_o clod_n crumble_v easy_o whereas_o if_o there_o be_v no_o winter_n no_o frost_n they_o will_v be_v more_o stiff_a and_o not_o fit_a for_o the_o husbandman_n so_o thy_o heart_n be_v hereby_o make_v mellow_a and_o more_o meet_a and_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o good_a seed_n frost_n dry_v up_o the_o ill_a humour_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o do_v affliction_n those_o of_o the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n the_o winter-frost_n kill_v the_o weed_n and_o worm_n which_o eat_v the_o root_n and_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o herb_n and_o corn_n so_o affliction_n tend_v to_o kill_v our_o lust_n those_o weed_n and_o worm_n that_o breed_v and_o grow_v in_o our_o heart_n always_o hinder_v our_o fruitfulness_n in_o grace_n and_o true_a godliness_n ii_o you_o know_v fire_n do_v well_o in_o winter_n to_o warm_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v warm_v and_o heat_v thy_o soul_n in_o and_o under_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n get_v therefore_o near_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o experience_n its_o powerful_a operation_n see_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n compare_v to_o fire_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n iii_o it_o may_v reprove_v such_o who_o be_v discontent_v under_o affliction_n they_o will_v not_o be_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o trouble_a condition_n etc._n etc._n alas_o soul_n will_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v angry_a and_o offend_v with_o the_o winter_n will_v thou_o have_v all_o summer_n and_o no_o winter_n all_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o no_o adversity_n consider_v how_o necessary_a winter_n be_v affliction_n compare_v to_o darkness_n isa_n 8.22_o behold_v trouble_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n lam._n 3.2_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n joel_n 2.2_o a_o day_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n darkness_n be_v take_v proper_o or_o metaphorical_o 1._o proper_o darkness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o privation_n of_o light_n caryl_n caryl_n it_o be_v no_o positive_a creature_n it_o have_v no_o cause_n in_o nature_n but_o be_v the_o consequent_a of_o the_o sun_n absence_n 2._o metaphorical_o or_o improper_o it_o signify_v divers_a thing_n 1._o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o unregeneracy_n or_o deep_a alienation_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n you_o that_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n 2._o several_a sin_n wherein_o wicked_a man_n live_v 3._o desertion_n 4._o the_o grave_a 5.11_o eph._n 5.8_o eph._n 5.11_o 5._o hell_n 6._o affliction_n note_n affliction_n calamity_n and_o spiritual_a desertion_n may_v be_v compare_v to_o darkness_n parallel_n darkness_n be_v a_o judgement_n thick_a darkness_n be_v one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n so_o some_o calamity_n and_o severe_a affliction_n be_v bring_v upon_o a_o people_n or_o nation_n as_o a_o just_a and_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o god_n ii_o natural_a darkness_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o obscurity_n of_o the_o other_o luminary_n of_o heaven_n so_o some_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hide_v of_o his_o face_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v away_o from_o a_o people_n that_o people_n be_v present_o involve_v in_o thick_a darkness_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sore_a and_o fearful_a judgement_n iii_o darkness_n be_v very_o uncomfortable_a it_o be_v a_o dolesom_a thing_n to_o have_v no_o light_n so_o to_o be_v under_o some_o affliction_n especial_o desertion_n be_v the_o most_o uncomfortable_a state_n in_o the_o world_n iv_o darkness_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o lose_v his_o way_n and_o wander_v about_o and_o expose_v he_o to_o many_o danger_n so_o spiritual_a darkness_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o stumble_v walk_v whilst_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 12.35_o john_n 12.35_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n 13.16_o jer._n 13.16_o before_o he_o cause_v your_o foot_n to_o stumble_v upon_o the_o dark_a mountain_n and_o whilst_o you_o look_v for_o light_n he_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n v._o there_o be_v degree_n of_o darkness_n darkness_n and_o thick_a darkness_n and_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n one_o degree_n of_o darkness_n may_v attend_v the_o day_n a_o day_n may_v be_v dark_a but_o not_o like_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o some_o night_n be_v dark_a than_o other_o as_o experience_n show_v and_o hence_o we_o read_v of_o darkness_n and_o of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 23.4_o psal_n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o great_a darkness_n and_o evil_a that_o can_v befall_v a_o godly_a man._n the_o shadow_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o scripture_n say_v mr._n caryl_n denote_v the_o power_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o reach_v of_o it_o though_o i_o may_v be_v so_o near_a death_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o other_o to_o be_v real_o death_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o escape_v death_n yet_o i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil._n some_o affliction_n threaten_v death_n upon_o god_n people_n and_o upon_o he_o concern_v and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n and_o christian_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o influence_n of_o death_n the_o influence_n of_o death_n be_v those_o fear_n and_o doubt_n division_n distraction_n and_o vexation_n of_o heart_n and_o mind_n cry_v and_o confusion_n which_o usual_o accompany_v or_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o death_n 3.5_o job_n 3.5_o let_v darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n stain_v it_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v such_o darkness_n as_o dwell_v with_o death_n such_o darkness_n as_o fill_v the_o house_n of_o death_n the_o grave_a such_o darkness_n as_o this_o heman_n complain_v of_o i_o be_o account_v with_o they_o that_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n &c_n &c_n free_a among_o the_o dead_a 7._o psal_n 88.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o like_o the_o slay_v in_o the_o grave_a whâ—m_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v lay_v i_o in_o the_o low_a pit_n in_o darkness_n in_o the_o deep_a thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n selah_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v under_o the_o great_a darkness_n so_o sore_o desert_v that_o he_o see_v no_o light_n he_o sit_v in_o the_o very_a shadow_n of_o death_n caryl_n caryl_n viz_o deadly_a darkness_n thick_a darkness_n stifle_v darkness_n such_o as_o be_v in_o deep_a pit_n and_o mine_n under_o the_o earth_n where_o vapour_n and_o noisome_a damp_n do_v many_o time_n strike_v man_n with_o death_n in_o the_o most_o deplorable_a state_n and_o condition_n imaginable_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o have_v some_o affliction_n and_o some_o doubt_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o these_o great_a deep_n of_o affliction_n and_o desertion_n vi_o no_o natural_a
reality_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n that_o prompt_v he_o to_o express_v himself_o so_o he_o add_v but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o unto_o this_o hour_n see_v mat._n 26.29_o rom._n 14.4_o 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n of_o all_o christ_n jesus_n to_o he_o he_o stand_v if_o he_o be_v firm_a in_o faith_n to_o he_o he_o fall_v if_o he_o sin_n as_o thou_o suspect_v he_o have_v the_o prerogative_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o himself_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o fall_n he_o immediate_o add_v the_o correction_n he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v that_o be_v to_o clear_v up_o all_o suspicion_n of_o evil._n 2._o so_o in_o those_o phrase_n where_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o affirmative_a be_v subjoin_v where_o nevertheless_o the_o denial_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o or_o respective_o as_o joh._n 16.32_o 16.32_o john_n 16.32_o you_o shall_z leave_v i_o alone_o the_o epanorthosis_fw-la the_o figure_n we_o speak_v of_o follows_z and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o christ_n be_v alone_o with_o respect_n to_o man_n but_o not_o with_o respect_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 7.10_o 1_o cor._n 7.10_o but_o to_o the_o marry_v i_o command_v the_o correction_n follow_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n both_o command_v the_o lord_n principal_o as_o the_o sovereign_a lawgiver_n and_o paul_n as_o his_o servant_n and_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 15.10_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o the_o apostle_n subjoin_v a_o correction_n lest_o it_o shall_v savour_v of_o arrogancy_n in_o ascribe_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o work_n god_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o he_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o divine_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o primary_n cause_v of_o all_o his_o labour_n and_o success_n gal._n 2.20_o 2.20_o galat._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o he_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o attribute_n not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o christ_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n as_o the_o supreme_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o see_v gal._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n prov._n 6.16_o rom._n 8.34_o gal._n 4.9_o 2_o tim._n 4.8_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o 3._o when_o a_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a antecedent_n be_v correct_v by_o the_o particle_n if_o which_o be_v very_o familiar_a and_o frequent_a in_o cicero_n write_n as_o gal._n 3.4_o have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a if_o it_o be_v yet_o in_o vain_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o only_o suffer_v in_o vain_a but_o with_o loss_n and_o detriment_n also_o etc._n etc._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aposiopesis_fw-la reticentia_fw-la a_o hold_v one_o peace_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obticeo_fw-la to_o be_v silent_a be_v when_o the_o course_n of_o speech_n be_v so_o abrupt_a or_o break_v off_o that_o some_o part_n be_v conceal_v or_o not_o utter_v yet_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v it_o this_o be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 1._o in_o promise_v as_o 2_o sam._n 5.8_o whosoever_o smite_v the_o jebusite_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o shall_v be_v chief_a and_o captain_n as_o 1_o chron._n 11.6_o see_v 1_o chron._n 4.10_o luk._n 13.9_o and_o if_o it_o bear_v fruit_n you_o must_v understand_v well_o or_o it_o be_v well_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a but_o supply_v in_o our_o english_a bible_n 2._o in_o commination_n gen._n 3.22_o and_o now_o lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o violation_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n we_o must_v by_o a_o aposiopesis_fw-la understand_v what_o be_v omit_v viz._n i_o will_v drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n and_o forbid_v he_o my_o presence_n which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o next_o word_n declare_v see_v ezek._n 34.8_o with_o ver_fw-la 10._o gen._n 20.3_o behold_v thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n for_o the_o woman_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o restore_v she_o as_o be_v gather_v from_o verse_n 7._o see_v gen._n 25.22_o 3._o in_o complaint_n psal_n 6.3_o my_o soul_n be_v also_o sore_o vex_v but_o thou_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o that_o be_v will_v thou_o be_v averse_a to_o i_o or_o delay_n help_v luke_n 19.42_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n unto_o thy_o peace_n so_o the_o greek_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n 4._o in_o swear_v this_o figure_n be_v frequent_o use_v 1_o sam._n 3.14_o psal_n 89.35_o isa_n 14.24_o &_o 62.8_o etc._n etc._n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostrophe_n aversion_n or_o turn_v away_o turn_v apostrophe_n fâ—om_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o turn_v be_v a_o break_n off_o the_o course_n of_o speech_n and_o a_o sudden_a divert_v it_o to_o some_o new_a person_n or_o thing_n this_o be_v make_v 1._o to_o god_n neh._n 4.4_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o re-building_n of_o the_o city_n nehemiah_n convert_v his_o speech_n to_o god_n hear_v o_o our_o god_n for_o we_o be_v despise_v etc._n etc._n see_v another_o example_n chap._n 6.9_o psal_n 33._o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o three_o person_n speak_v of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n and_o attribute_n conclude_v verse_n 22_o with_o a_o apostrophe_n direct_v to_o god_n let_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o hope_v in_o thou_o so_o psal_n 82.8_o psal_n 109.21_o jer._n 11.18_o and_o elsewhere_o frequent_o 2._o to_o man_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a 2_o sam._n 1.24_o to_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n and_o ver_fw-la 26._o in_o that_o lament_a epicedium_n of_o david_n there_o be_v a_o passionate_a apostrophe_n to_o dead_a jonathan_n see_v 2_o sam._n 7.23_o where_o there_o be_v a_o emphatical_a apostrophe_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n psal_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o esa_n 7.14_o psal_n 6.8_o &_o 103.24_o esa_n 1.5_o jer._n 5.10_o rom._n 11.13_o sometime_o this_o apostrophe_n be_v direct_v to_o some_o second_o person_n yet_o uncertain_a who_o it_o be_v which_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o species_n denote_v any_o body_n psal_n 27.14_o 34.11_o 13._o rom._n 2.17_o 9.19_o 20._o 12.20_o 13.3.14.4_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 7.16_o gal._n 4.7_o 6.1_o sometime_o to_o whole_a city_n by_o which_o their_o inhabitant_n be_v metonimical_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o mat._n 11.21_o 23._o and_o to_o a_o man_n be_v own_o soul_n psal_n 42.5_o 11._o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n psal_n 43.5_o psal_n 103.1_o etc._n etc._n 104.1_o 146.1_o etc._n etc._n ☞_o note_v that_o a_o imperative_a command_v or_o exhortatory_n apostrophe_n be_v frequent_o indicative_a and_o vaticinatory_a or_o prophetical_a that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o form_n of_o command_a esa_n 6.9_o 10._o see_v mat_n 13.14_o act._n 28.26_o 27._o esa_n 47.1_o 5._o &_o 23.16_o take_v a_o harp_n 23.16_o isa_n 23.16_o go_v about_o the_o city_n thou_o harlot_n that_o have_v be_v forget_v upon_o which_o musculus_fw-la thus_o comment_v per_fw-la formam_fw-la apostrophe_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o form_n of_o a_o apostrophe_n he_o express_v the_o care_n of_o restore_a tire_n he_o do_v dot_v exhort_v she_o to_o do_v this_o but_o under_o this_o figure_n foretell_v what_o she_o shall_v do_v after_o her_o restitution_n seventy_o year_n from_o that_o time_n she_o shall_v act_v as_o a_o harlot_n who_o when_o release_v from_o any_o great_a affliction_n fall_v afresh_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o her_o meretricious_a art_n and_o enticement_n to_o allure_v the_o unwary_a youth_n to_o her_o snare_n she_o take_v her_o harp_n for_o the_o whore_n in_o those_o country_n be_v skilful_a in_o that_o sense-inticing_a art_n of_o music_n quaver_n her_o note_n in_o consort_n with_o her_o charm_a voice_n gad_v about_o the_o city_n to_o insinuate_v into_o the_o affection_n of_o young_a men._n so_o tyre_n when_o restore_v will_v fall_v again_o to_o merchandize_v 339._o vid._n gram_n sac._n p._n 339._o in_o as_o brisk_a a_o manner_n as_o before_o its_o devastation_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 6.1_o 6_o 26._o 3._o to_o brute_n or_o thing_n want_v reason_n joel_n 2.12_o be_v
not_o afraid_a you_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n for_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o wilderness_n do_v spring_n etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 148.10_o 4._o to_o thing_n mute_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o sense_n where_o by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la a_o person_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o 2_o sam._n 1.21_o you_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n let_v there_o be_v no_o dew_n etc._n 2_o sam._n 1.21_o you_o mouroain_v etc._n etc._n neither_o let_v there_o rain_v be_v upon_o you_o nor_o field_n of_o offering_n because_o the_o shield_n of_o saul_n be_v cast_v away_o there_o upon_o which_o place_n brentius_n say_v excellent_o this_o be_v prosopopoeia_fw-la very_o familiar_a with_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o indignation_n for_o as_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o mad_a fit_a of_o anger_n snatch_v up_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o come_v to_o hand_n for_o a_o weapon_n to_o annoy_v or_o assault_v their_o adversary_n so_o to_o such_o as_o be_v oppress_v with_o a_o weight_n of_o grief_n whatsoever_o be_v obvious_a to_o they_o or_o in_o view_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o misfortune_n yea_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v insensible_a and_o contribute_v nothing_o to_o it_o so_o job_n in_o his_o affliction_n curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o nativity_n and_o the_o night_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v wherein_o be_v the_o day_n or_o night_n guilty_a in_o nothing_o sure_o so_o the_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n be_v curse_v by_o david_n when_o yet_o they_o do_v no_o hurt_n for_o saul_n may_v have_v tarry_v at_o home_n and_o act_v righteous_o which_o will_v have_v hinder_v that_o mischance_n but_o by_o this_o prosopopoeia_fw-la the_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o he_o that_o grieve_v be_v denote_v who_o will_v have_v all_o destroy_v provide_v the_o thing_n he_o love_v be_v safe_a other_o example_n be_v 1_o king_n 13.2_o psal_n 114.5_o 6._o psal_n 148.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 47.6_o ezek._n 13.11_o in_o the_o hebrew_n &_o 21.16_o &_o 36.1_o 4_o 8_o etc._n etc._n joel_n 2.21_o micah_n 6.2_o zech._n 11.1_o 2._o hos_fw-la 10.8_o luke_n 23.30_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n earth_n apostrophe_n to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o specie_fw-la a_o apostrophe_n be_v direct_v sometime_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n deut._n 32.1_o esa_n 1.2_o jer._n 2.12_o 13._o &_o 22.29_o upon_o which_o arias_n montanus_n in_o libro_fw-la joseph_n cap._n 6._o say_v coeli_fw-la aliquando_fw-la testes_fw-la adeo_fw-la appellari_fw-la solent_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n be_v wont_v sometime_o to_o be_v appeal_v to_o as_o witness_n by_o god_n because_o of_o their_o integrity_n and_o certainty_n for_o nothing_o transact_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o view_n of_o heaven_n which_o by_o its_o daily_a motion_n perlustrate_v all_o thing_n heaven_n live_v feel_v hear_v and_o see_v to_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n live_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o very_a text_n and_o parallel_n phrase_n deut._n 30.19_o psalm_n 50.1_o 4._o rom._n 8.20_o 22._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o apostrophe_n be_v use_v for_o conviction_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o malice_n stubbornness_n and_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o a_o merciful_a god_n and_o sincere_o to_o obey_v he_o jerome_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o isa_n 1.2_o say_v quia_fw-la per_fw-la moisen_n testes_fw-la vocaverat_fw-la dominus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o witness_n when_o he_o prescribe_v israel_n his_o law_n after_o their_o prevarication_n 32.1_o prevarication_n deut._n 32.1_o he_o call_v they_o again_o as_o evidence_n that_o all_o the_o element_n may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o distribute_v vengeance_n to_o the_o infringer_n of_o his_o holy_a command_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o reason_n they_o will_v certain_o accuse_v this_o people_n for_o their_o wickedness_n for_o they_o and_o all_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o careful_o observe_v their_o appoint_a station_n and_o do_v answer_v the_o end_n they_o be_v intend_v for_o but_o man_n alone_o for_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v become_v refractory_a and_o disobedient_a feign_v prosop_n poeia_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o person_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v oâ—_n feign_v v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prosopopoeia_fw-la signify_v the_o feign_n of_o a_o person_n be_v when_o a_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v introduce_v as_o speak_v like_o a_o rational_a person_n this_o prosopopooeia_fw-la we_o have_v treat_v of_o in_o the_o first_o volumn_n book_n 1._o p._n 92._o among_o metaphor_n but_o that_o differ_v from_o this_o figure_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o subject_a for_o that_o relate_v only_o to_o certain_a thing_n inanimate_a which_o be_v not_o person_n whereas_o these_o concern_v man_n also_o 2._o with_o respect_n to_o the_o predicate_a and_o attribute_n for_o in_o that_o such_o attribute_n of_o all_o kind_n from_o animate_v thing_n chief_o man_n as_o be_v translate_v to_o inanimate_a thing_n be_v treat_v of_o but_o in_o this_o what_o relate_v only_o to_o speech_n and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o that_o of_o speech_n attribute_v to_o inanimate_a creature_n there_o be_v regard_n have_v only_o to_o its_o action_n or_o act_n but_o in_o this_o there_o be_v respect_n to_o the_o formality_n of_o speech_n or_o word_n actual_o pronounce_v etc._n etc._n some_o distinguish_v this_o figure_n into_o imperfect_a and_o perfect_a the_o imperfect_a they_o call_v that_o whereby_o the_o speech_n of_o another_o be_v light_o and_o oblique_o represent_v or_o when_o one_o give_v a_o short_a narrative_n or_o exposition_n of_o what_o another_o person_n speak_v the_o perfect_a be_v when_o the_o proper_a person_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o and_o another_o person_n or_o thing_n be_v introduce_v as_o speak_v or_o when_o the_o very_a formal_a word_n of_o the_o person_n introduce_v be_v recite_v which_o from_o 3_o from_o de_fw-fr repub._n 3_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n de_fw-fr poetis_fw-la be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imitation_n in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n either_o the_o true_a person_n be_v introduce_v as_o speak_v or_o a_o inanimate_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v do_v open_o or_o covert_o open_o as_o when_o the_o verb_n of_o say_v be_v premise_v and_o a_o clear_a intimation_n give_v that_o another_o person_n speak_v covert_o when_o the_o verb_n of_o say_v be_v omit_v in_o a_o apart_z prosopopoeia_fw-la the_o speech_n be_v utter_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o else_o feign_v and_o frame_v to_o signify_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v either_o good_a and_o true_a or_o false_a and_o evil_a example_n of_o these_o in_o order_n 1._o a_o good_a and_o true_a speech_n be_v propose_v by_o the_o sacred_a writer_n whenever_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o of_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n be_v express_v 2.7_o psalm_n 2.7_o psal_n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 50.16_o but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a god_n say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n in_o thy_o mouth_n verse_n 17._o see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 66.1_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n and_o so_o very_o frequent_o the_o prophet_n introduce_v god_n himself_o speak_v not_o only_o that_o their_o speech_n may_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n by_o it_o but_o chief_o because_o as_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v therefore_o doubtful_a whether_o speak_v accurate_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n belong_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetorical_a prosopopoeia_fw-la because_o god_n be_v the_o real_a author_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o immediate_o both_o speak_v and_o write_v it_o by_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o amanuensis_n man_n do_v not_o introduce_v god_n as_o speak_v but_o god_n move_v they_o by_o inspiration_n to_o represent_v he_o see_v heb._n 1.1_o as_o for_o the_o speech_n of_o angel_n and_o good_a man_n we_o need_v not_o produce_v example_n note_n note_n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o they_o in_o
thou_o have_v clothing_n be_v thou_o our_o ruler_n and_o let_v this_o ruin_n be_v under_o thy_o hand_n ver._n 7._o in_o that_o day_n shall_v he_o swear_v say_v i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o healer_n for_o in_o my_o house_n be_v neither_o bread_n nor_o clothing_n make_v i_o not_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rareness_n or_o fewness_n of_o governor_n capable_a to_o exercise_v that_o dignity_n 4.1_o isaiah_n 4.1_o be_v denote_v in_o this_o dialogism_n or_o feign_a speech_n isa_n 4.1_o and_o in_o that_o day_n seven_o woman_n shall_v take_v hold_n of_o one_o man_n say_v 264._o with_fw-mi gram._n sacra_fw-la 263_o 264._o we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n to_o take_v away_o our_o reproach_n this_o be_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o want_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a slaughter_v that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o desolation_n of_o woman_n see_v other_o example_n mat._n 23.39_o with_o 21.15_o 16._o 4._o a_o covert_a prosopopoeia_fw-la when_o the_o verb_n of_o say_v be_v omit_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imitation_n it_o be_v either_o simple_a or_o connex_v the_o simple_a be_v such_o as_o be_v without_o collocution_n isa_n 21.3_o therefore_o be_v my_o loin_n fill_v with_o pain_n pang_n have_v take_v hold_v of_o i_o as_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v i_o be_v bow_v down_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o i_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o see_v of_o it_o ver._n 4._o my_o heart_n wander_v horror_n affright_v i_o he_o have_v make_v my_o amiable_a night_n terrible_a so_o the_o hebrew_n after_o that_o divine_a oracle_n which_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n this_o mimesis_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n be_v subjoin_v by_o which_o he_o express_v his_o anxiety_n and_o terror_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v then_o a_o do_v you_o may_v find_v the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o describe_v dan._n 5.6_o 9_o 10_o 30._o other_o example_n you_o may_v read_v jer._n 49.10_o 11_o 14._o psal_n 2.3_o psal_n 82.8_o 9_o &_o 89.3_o eccles_n 4.8_o prov._n 23.35_o isa_n 14.16_o &_o 22.13_o &_o 33.18_o &_o 56.12_o &_o 58.3_o jer._n 3.17_o &_o 6.4_o 5_o 6._o &_o 8.14_o &_o 11.19_o &_o 20.10_o &_o 30.17_o &_o 31.3_o lam._n 3.42_o &_o 2_o 15._o micah_n 2.11_o act_n 1.4_o 5._o &_o 15.5_o &_o 17.3_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o col._n 2.21_o etc._n etc._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o connex_v mimesis_n in_o a_o dialogism_n or_o the_o discourse_n of_o two_o or_o more_o etc._n dialogism_n psal_n 118.19_o etc._n etc._n as_o psal_n 118.19_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o eminent_a example_n of_o this_o and_o be_v thus_o expound_v by_o junius_n parall_a 1_o 37._o open_v to_o i_o say_v the_o godly_a man_n the_o gate_n of_o righteousness_n be_v enter_v at_o they_o i_o will_v praise_v jah_n the_o lord_n to_o this_o petition_n a_o answer_n be_v annex_v as_o if_o the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o mother_n be_v teach_v her_o child_n the_o cause_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n ver._n 20._o this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o the_o righteous_a shall_v enter_v viz._n christ_n who_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o life_n this_o entrance_n be_v show_v or_o expound_v the_o godly_a congratulate_v say_v ver._n 21._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v when_o we_o behold_v this_o entrance_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v we_o can_v but_o praise_v and_o admire_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o goodness_n especial_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n bestow_v upon_o mankind_n proceed_v from_o the_o benignity_n of_o the_o deity_n though_o unthought_a of_o by_o they_o pray_v therefore_o what_o be_v this_o gate_n ver._n 22._o the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o corner_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angularis_fw-la ab_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d summus_fw-la chief_n &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angulus_n a_o corner_n head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o support_n of_o the_o building_n but_o what_o give_v entrance_n into_o it_o which_o ver._n 23._o be_v the_o lord_n be_v do_v and_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o humane_a art_n or_o understanding_n but_o when_o will_v this_o be_v ver._n 24._o this_o be_v the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v not_o by_o constant_a labour_n or_o artifice_n therefore_o it_o be_v just_a that_o we_o shall_v place_v all_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o he_o alone_o and_o in_o a_o assure_a confidence_n of_o our_o deliverance_n proclaim_v his_o glory_n because_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v we_o so_o glorious_a a_o redemption_n ver._n 25._o save_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v grant_v full_a salvation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o thy_o church_n and_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o thou_o anoint_v who_o we_o celebrate_v with_o this_o joyful_a acclamation_n ver._n 26._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o in_o himself_o or_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o transfuse_v divine_a benediction_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o his_o word_n say_v we_o have_v bless_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o the_o high_a place_n as_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v frequent_o call_v in_o scripture_n to_o this_o we_o may_v refer_v the_o whole_a book_n of_o canticle_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a dialogism_n or_o dialogue_n and_o the_o 63_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o conference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n respect_v the_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o death_n and_o suffer_v manifest_v in_o his_o resurrection_n see_v also_o jer._n 47.6_o 7._o so_o much_o of_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o real_a person_n 6._o speech_n be_v also_o attribute_v to_o a_o mute_a or_o inanimate_a thing_n thing_n speech_n attribute_v to_o a_o mute_a or_o inanimate_a thing_n as_o judge_n 9.8_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n where_o tree_n be_v represent_v as_o person_n speak_v and_o reason_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o jotham_n as_o also_o 2_o king_n 14.9_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n speech_n or_o certain_a word_n be_v attribute_v to_o destruction_n and_o death_n job_n 28.22_o to_o fir-tree_n isa_n 14.8_o to_o the_o dead_a verse_n 10._o see_v ezek._n 32.21_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.6_o 7_o 8._o see_v also_o rom._n 9.20_o 1_o corinth_n 12.15_o 16_o etc._n etc._n some_o refer_v hither_o prov._n 1.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 8.1_o etc._n etc._n to_o chap._n 9.7_o where_o wisdom_n commend_v itself_o and_o invite_a man_n to_o partake_v of_o it_o be_v introduce_v but_o the_o sound_a divine_n do_v right_o understand_v christ_n by_o this_o wisdom_n which_o chap._n 1.20_o &_o 9.1_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n and_o the_o very_a author_n of_o it_o chap._n 8.14_o he_o attribute_n counsel_n strength_n and_o prudence_n to_o himself_o ver._n 17._o and_o to_o love_v they_o that_o love_v he_o ver._n 24_o 25._o that_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o depth_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 22_o 27_o 30._o that_o he_o be_v existent_a before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n ver._n 23._o anoint_v or_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a viz._n to_o be_v a_o king_n and_o governor_n ver._n 30._o sport_v always_o before_o he_o viz._n the_o father_n all_o which_o and_o other_o thing_n there_o write_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o true_a person_n see_v matth._n 11.19_o luke_n 7.35_o &_o 11.49_o as_o also_o matth._n 23.34_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o 30._o collos_n 2.3_o therefore_o this_o prosopopoeia_fw-la be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o first_o class_n not_o to_o this_o latter_a chap._n v._o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erotesis_fw-la or_o interrogation_n question_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o ask_v or_o question_n to_o the_o forego_n five_o we_o may_v add_v this_o figure_n in_o logism_n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v interrogation_n or_o ask_v a_o question_n which_o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testatment_n we_o will_v brief_o and_o particular_o treat_v of_o 1._o with_o respect_n to_o its_o force_n energy_n or_o peculiar_a emphasis_n 2._o with_o reference_n to_o its_o use_n the_o first_o we_o will_v consider_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o interrogative_n word_n the_o interogative_n particle_n who_o beside_o its_o ordinary_a
in_o the_o law_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 18._o and_o know_v his_o will_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o but_o why_o be_v thy_o conversation_n so_o disagreeable_a to_o that_o outward_a profession_n ver._n 20._o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n show_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n see_v also_o rom._n 9.4_o 5._o gal._n 4.15_o 16._o a_o ironical_a epitrope_n be_v when_o we_o seem_v to_o grant_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o prohibition_n of_o the_o contrary_n of_o this_o illyricus_n say_v clavae_n script_n part._n 2._o col._n 302._o it_o be_v a_o species_n of_o permission_n when_o we_o grant_v what_o be_v unjust_a to_o any_o not_o as_o judge_v what_o he_o say_v right_a but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v way_n to_o his_o obstinacy_n malice_n or_o fury_n as_o angry_a father_n use_v to_o say_v to_o their_o dissolute_a son_n i_o see_v you_o will_v ruin_v yourself_o take_v your_o course_n run_v on_o headlong_o to_o destruction_n example_n you_o may_v read_v jud._n 10.14_o prov._n 6.32_o 1_o king_n 22.15_o eccles_n 11.9_o isa_n 29.1_o jer._n 2.28_o &_o 7.21_o lam._n 4.21_o ezek._n 20.39_o amos_n 4.4_o 5._o mat._n 23.32_o &_o 26.45_o joh._n 2.19_o &_o 13.27_o 1_o cor._n 15.32_o 2_o cor._n 11.19_o rev._n 22.11_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d synchoresis_n concession_n concession_n concession_n be_v when_o a_o certain_a say_v be_v grant_v yet_o withal_o declare_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a or_o of_o no_o advantage_n james_n 2.19_o thou_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v see_v rom._n 11.19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 4.8_o 2_o cor._n 10.1_o 2_o 11._o &_o 12.16_o etc._n etc._n chap._n vii_o of_o other_o scheme_n of_o sentence_n and_o amplification_n i._o scheme_n take_v from_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aetiologia_fw-la aetiologia_fw-la aetiologia_fw-la according_a to_o its_o signification_n be_v the_o render_n of_o a_o reason_n of_o a_o word_n or_o deed_n as_o rom._n 1.13_o 14._o now_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o ignorant_a brethren_n that_o oftentimes_o i_o purpose_v to_o come_v to_o you_o but_o be_v let_v hitherto_o that_o i_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o you_o also_o even_o as_o among_o other_o gentile_n i_o be_o debtor_n both_o to_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o barbarian_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 15_o 16._o i_o be_o ready_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n also_o for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 3.20_o &_o 4.14_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v translation_n metastasis_fw-la metastasis_fw-la and_o be_v when_o the_o cause_n or_o blame_v be_v transfer_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o rom._n 7.8_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n augment_v sin_n yet_o ver._n 14._o follow_v show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n see_v rom._n 8.3_o 1_o cor._n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n ii_o scheme_n take_v from_o adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d topographia_fw-la that_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o place_n be_v when_o a_o place_n be_v accurate_o describe_v exhibit_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o our_o view_n as_o the_o description_n of_o hell_n isa_n 30.33_o luke_n 16.24_o etc._n etc._n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o elect_n which_o shall_v be_v eternal_o glorify_v isa_n 65.17_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 21.1_o etc._n etc._n of_o sin_n or_o the_o church_n environ_v with_o broad_a stream_n isa_n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n by_o which_o description_n its_o safety_n and_o divine_a defence_n from_o enemy_n be_v note_v of_o the_o new_a temple_n and_o the_o admirable_a city_n ezek._n 40._o see_n psal_n 42.6_o psal_n 60.7_o etc._n etc._n psal_n 89.12_o with_o ver._n 11._o here_o note_n that_o the_o climate_n or_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o east_n west_n ☜_o observation_n ☜_o north_n and_o south_n when_o mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o the_o situation_n of_o judaea_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o prophet_n live_v in_o the_o land_n which_o god_n give_v the_o jew_n only_o we_o must_v except_v some_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n who_o live_v and_o write_v in_o babylon_n note_v also_o note_v also_o ☜_o note_v that_o the_o sea_n signify_v the_o west_n viz._n the_o mediterranean_a sea_n which_o be_v on_o the_o west_n of_o judaea_n numb_a 2.18_o josh_n 16.3_o ezek._n 42.19_o etc._n etc._n jerom_n on_o ezek._n 46._o say_v it_o be_v a_o customary_a way_n of_o speak_v in_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o situation_n of_o judea_n to_o call_v the_o sea_n the_o west_n we_o may_v except_v psal_n 107._o where_o in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n the_o sea_n signify_v the_o south_n viz._n the_o red_a sea_n which_o be_v on_o the_o south_n of_o judea_n see_v psal_n 72.8_o exod._n 23.31_o etc._n etc._n chronographia_fw-la chronographia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chronographia_fw-la a_o description_n of_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pragmatographia_fw-la a_o description_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o action_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prosopographia_fw-la a_o description_n of_o a_o person_n be_v rather_o the_o circumstance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o historical_a speech_n simple_o and_o plain_o deliver_v than_o scheme_n though_o by_o some_o account_v as_o such_o hypotyposis_n hypotyposis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hypotyposis_n signify_v representation_n and_o be_v when_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o represent_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v tell_v but_o to_o be_v act_v as_o in_o that_o description_n of_o the_o horrible_a desolation_n of_o the_o earth_n isa_n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n the_o whole_a 34_o chapter_n jer._n 4.19_o 20_o 21_o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 31._o of_o idol_n isa_n 44.9_o &_o 46.6_o the_o humiliation_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n isa_n 53._o of_o famine_n or_o hunger_n lam._n 4.8_o 9_o of_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a spirit_n not_o only_o exhibit_v verbal_a but_o real_a hypotypose_n of_o which_o see_v our_o treatise_n of_o type_n article_n 3_o to_o this_o head_n some_o refer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o image_n or_o representation_n of_o a_o thing_n viz._n when_o the_o glorious_a or_o illustrious_a figure_n picture_n or_o species_n of_o a_o thing_n or_o person_n be_v produce_v as_o when_o christ_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o sun_n mal._n 4.2_o also_o when_o god_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o giant_n or_o mighty_a man_n scarce_o sober_a after_o drink_v hard_a and_o quarrel_v with_o all_o he_o meet_v with_o to_o denote_v his_o wrath_n against_o wicked_a man_n and_o how_o severe_o he_o will_v punish_v they_o psal_n 78.65_o 66._o when_o christ_n be_v express_v by_o a_o spouse_n and_o a_o warrior_n psal_n 45._o when_o the_o prosperous_a wicked_a man_n be_v propose_v as_o a_o green_a bay-tree_n psal_n 37.35_o 36._o so_o that_o this_o be_v only_o a_o illustrate_v similitude_n pathopoaeia_n pathopoaeia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pathopaeia_n a_o expression_n of_o affection_n be_v when_o affection_n be_v clear_o express_v by_o a_o plain_a speech_n as_o of_o god_n isa_n 49.15_o jer._n 31.20_o hos_fw-la 11.7_o 8._o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 2.4_o gal._n 4.19_o 20._o see_v luke_n 18.9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o isa_n 3.16_o 17._o jer._n 48.3_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syllogismus_fw-la syllogism_n syllogism_n ratiocinatio_fw-la reason_v special_o so_o call_v which_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d emphasis_n be_v when_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v manifest_v by_o some_o certain_a sign_n as_o when_o the_o stature_n and_o strength_n of_o goliath_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o armour_n 1_o sam._n 17.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n when_o rehoboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n say_v that_o his_o little_a finger_n will_v be_v thick_a than_o his_o father_n loin_n 1_o king_n 12.10_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o burden_n or_o yoke_n lay_v upon_o the_o people_n be_v note_v when_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o external_a peace_n the_o greatness_n of_o in_o ward_n and_o spiritual_a peace_n be_v denote_v as_o isa_n 2.4_o see_v also_o isa_n 4.1_o &_o 49.20_o mat._n 10.30_o &_o 24.20_o luke_n 7.44_o etc._n etc._n but_o speak_v more_o accurate_o either_o these_o thing_n belong_v to_o a_o simple_a historical_a narration_n or_o the_o trope_n and_o their_o affection_n of_o which_o we_o have_v treat_v volumn_n 1_o book_n 1._o iii_o scheme_n take_v from_o disparate_v or_o different_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parechasis_n digression_n be_v when_o
jer._n 24.9_o deut._n 28.37_o 1_o king_n 9.7_o so_o hab._n 2.6_o prov._n 1.1_o with_o ver_fw-la 6._o see_v jer._n 24.9_o deut._n 28.37_o 1_o king_n 9.7_o hab._n 2.6_o the_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d parable_n or_o proverb_n prov._n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o new_a testament_n instance_n peruse_v mat._n 20.1_o etc._n etc._n john_n 10.6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o a_o parable_n some_o say_v that_o a_o parable_n be_v a_o continue_a metaphor_n or_o a_o allegory_n of_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o continuation_n of_o trope_n especial_o metaphor_n of_o this_o mind_n be_v azorius_fw-la gillius_fw-la morton_n but_o this_o be_v not_o right_a for_o several_a reason_n show_v by_o the_o learned_a glassius_n p._n 440._o to_o which_o we_o refer_v a_o parable_n according_a to_o jerome_n be_v a_o comparison_n make_v of_o thing_n differ_v in_o nature_n under_o a_o certain_a similitude_n varinus_n describe_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n a_o parable_n be_v a_o comparison_n signify_v a_o similitude_n in_o order_n to_o explain_v or_o make_v the_o thing_n treat_v of_o perspicuous_a we_o define_v or_o describe_v a_o parable_n thus_o a_o parable_n be_v a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n by_o which_o some_o certain_a affair_n or_o thing_n be_v feign_v and_o tell_v as_o if_o it_o be_v real_o transact_v and_o be_v compare_v with_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n or_o be_v accommodate_v to_o signify_v it_o a_o parable_n differ_v from_o a_o history_n 1_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n for_o history_n be_v a_o narrative_a of_o thing_n real_o do_v but_o a_o parable_n only_o of_o a_o thing_n feign_v and_o adapt_v to_o instruct_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n as_o augustine_n well_o say_v lib._n 2._o quaest_n evang._n q._n 41._o non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la fingimus_fw-la mendacium_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la quando_fw-la id_fw-la fingimus_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la significat_fw-la tunc_fw-la est_fw-la mendacium_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la fictio_fw-la nostra_fw-la refertur_fw-la ad_fw-la aliquam_fw-la significationem_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mendacium_fw-la sed_fw-la aliqua_fw-la figura_fw-la veritatis_fw-la alioquin_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la sapientibus_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la viris_fw-la vel_fw-la etiam_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la domino_fw-la figuratè_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la mendacia_fw-la deputabuntur_fw-la quia_fw-la secundum_fw-la usitatum_fw-la intellectum_fw-la non_fw-la subsistit_fw-la veritas_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la dictis_fw-la hence_o horace_n say_v ficta_fw-la voluptatis_fw-la causâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la proxima_fw-la veris._n and_o if_o fable_n accommodate_v to_o teach_v or_o instruct_v be_v not_o lie_v much_o less_o be_v parable_n 2._o they_o differ_v with_o respect_n to_o use_v a_o history_n give_v you_o a_o plain_a simple_a narrative_n a_o parable_n do_v not_o only_o tell_v a_o thing_n as_o if_o real_o do_v but_o have_v withal_o some_o reference_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o instruct_v either_o implicit_o or_o explicit_o a_o parable_n differ_v from_o a_o example_n which_o the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o example_n be_v but_o part_n of_o a_o history_n when_o a_o thing_n right_o do_v be_v defend_v or_o justify_v from_o instance_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o like_a thing_n do_v before_o or_o when_o a_o thing_n ill_o do_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o a_o like_a example_n thus_o christ_n excuse_v his_o apostle_n when_o accuse_v for_o pluck_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n mat._n 12._o by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n eat_v the_o shewbread_n 1_o sam._n 21.6_o compare_n mat._n 12.41_o 42._o luk._n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n &_o 10.29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n where_o you_o have_v the_o parable_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n see_v also_o luk._n 16.19_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o lazarus_n etc._n etc._n the_o division_n of_o parable_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o parable_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o thing_n bring_v as_o a_o similitude_n the_o second_o be_v the_o application_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o marrow_n kernel_n or_o mystical_a sense_n of_o it_o in_o scripture_n we_o find_v three_o sort_n of_o parable_n 1_o some_o relate_v a_o thing_n do_v and_o produce_v as_o a_o similitude_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o leaven_n 2_o some_o relate_v to_o a_o thing_n not_o do_v but_o of_o which_o there_o may_v be_v a_o possibility_n or_o probability_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o housholder_n mat._n 20._o 3_o other_o relate_v to_o a_o thing_n impossible_a as_o when_o the_o tree_n go_v to_o anoint_v or_o choose_v themselves_o a_o king_n judg._n 9.8_o more_o example_n of_o parable_n read_v in_o mat._n 13.3_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 8.4_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 22.2_o etc._n etc._n respect_v the_o fourfold_a seed_n the_o tare_n and_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n mark_v 13.34_o the_o man_n take_v a_o far_a journey_n canon_n of_o parable_n 1._o parable_n be_v more_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v these_o parable_n judg._n 9.8_o apply_v for_o 16._o 2_o sam._n 12.1_o the_o parable_n of_o nathan_n to_o david_n esa_n 5.1_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n expound_v ver_fw-la 7._o ezek._n 17.2_o etc._n etc._n the_o parable_n of_o the_o two_o eagle_n explain_v ver_fw-la 12._o ezek._n 33.2_o of_o the_o watchman_n apply_v to_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v these_o parable_n mat._n 13.3_o etc._n etc._n mark_n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 8.4_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 13.24_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 4.26_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 13.31_o mark_v 4.30_o luk._n 13.18_o 19_o mat._n 13.33_o luk._n 13.21_o mat._n 13.44_o &_o ver_fw-la 45_o 46_o 47._o mat._n 18.23_o luk._n 7.41_o john_n 10.1_o luk._n 12.16_o 42._o mat._n 24.45_o mark_v 13.34_o luk._n 13.6_o &_o 14.16_o mat._n 18.12_o luk._n 15.4_o and_o ver_fw-la 8._o &_o ver_fw-la 11._o luk._n 16.1_o &_o 18.2_o mat._n 20.1_o luk._n 19.11_o mat._n 21.28_o 33._o &_o 22.2_o &_o 25.1_o 14_o etc._n etc._n 2._o christ_n with_o good_a reason_n use_v a_o parabolical_a way_n of_o preach_v these_o reason_n partly_o concern_v god_n viz._n a_o fulfil_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o mat._n 13.34_o 35._o with_o psal_n 78.2_o or_o second_o man_n who_o be_v teachable_a and_o godly_a 1_o for_o their_o information_n mark_v 4.33_o john_n 3.12_o 2_o to_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o a_o fervour_n in_o they_o of_o be_v teach_v as_o mat._n 13.9_o mark_v 4.9_o luk._n 8.7_o see_v mat._n 13.10_o mark_v 4.10_o sometime_o they_o be_v use_v to_o stubborn_a and_o unteachable_a man_n who_o despise_v the_o word_n to_o inform_v they_o stir_v they_o up_o peruse_v mat._n 13.9_o with_o psal_n 48._o 2_o tim._n 2.25_o to_o check_v and_o convince_v they_o mat._n 21.33_o 40_o 41_o 43._o see_v luk._n 7.43_o see_v 2_o sam._n 12.6_o 7._o 1_o king_n 20.39_o 40_o 41_o 42._o mat._n 13.11_o mark_v 4.11_o 12._o 3._o in_o parable_n if_o they_o be_v take_v entire_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n the_o root_n the_o bark_n and_o the_o sap_n or_o fruit._n the_o root_n be_v the_o scope_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v the_o bark_n be_v the_o sensible_a similitude_n and_o the_o sap_n or_o fruit_n be_v the_o mystical_a sense_n etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o the_o right_a explication_n and_o application_n of_o parable_n the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v heed_v viz._n the_o drift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o forego_v and_o subsequent_a thing_n with_o which_o it_o have_v any_o connexion_n see_v mat._n 20.16_o &_o 19.30_o and_o mat._n 13.31_o 5._o in_o parable_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o be_v too_o sift_v and_o anxious_a about_o every_o single_a word_n nor_o ought_v we_o to_o expect_v a_o too_o curious_a adaptation_n or_o accommodation_n of_o it_o in_o every_o part_n to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n inculcate_v by_o it_o but_o only_o to_o mind_v the_o applicatory_a part_n as_o the_o edge_n of_o a_o sword_n be_v only_o design_v to_o cut_v 6._o parabolical_a theology_n be_v not_o argumentative_a that_o be_v any_o exposition_n or_o accommodation_n of_o they_o beyond_o their_o native_a scope_n or_o wherein_o the_o interpretation_n disagree_v with_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n or_o where_o it_o be_v superstitious_o wrest_v this_o be_v like_o the_o wring_n of_o the_o nose_n till_o it_o bring_v blood_n prov._n 30.33_o 7._o it_o help_v very_o much_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o parable_n if_o man_n know_v the_o natural_a property_n of_o such_o thing_n art_n or_o mystery_n as_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o similitude_n as_o what_o treasure_n be_v what_o a_o jewel_n or_o pearl_n be_v what_o mustard_n tare_n etc._n etc._n be_v 8._o whereas_o it_o be_v frequent_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v
freedom_n for_o a_o life_n attend_v with_o manifold_a temptation_n disparity_n other_o crown_n i_o mean_v earthly_a crown_n be_v corruptible_a this_o crown_n be_v incorruptible_a ii_o other_o crown_n be_v attend_v with_o many_o sorrow_n trouble_n and_o perplexity_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o crown_n be_v attend_v with_o no_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o condiâ—ion_n of_o the_o heir_n of_o this_o never-fading_a crown_n will_v be_v so_o joyful_a that_o look_v outward_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o society_n heb._n 12.22_o if_o inward_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o their_o own_o felicity_n 1_o cor_fw-la 2.9_o look_v forward_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o eternity_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5.10_o so_o that_o on_o every_o side_n they_o shall_v be_v even_o swallow_v up_o of_o joy_n isa_n 35.10_o oh_o the_o transcendency_n of_o that_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n where_o be_v joy_n without_o heaviness_n or_o interruption_n peace_n without_o perturbation_n blessedness_n without_o misery_n light_n without_o darkness_n health_n without_o sickness_n beauty_n without_o blemish_n abundance_n without_o want_n ease_n without_o labour_n satiety_n without_o loathe_v liberty_n without_o restraint_n security_n without_o fear_n glory_n without_o ignominy_n knowledge_n without_o ignorance_n eye_n without_o tear_n heart_n without_o sorrow_n soul_n without_o sin_n where_o shall_v be_v no_o evil_n hear_v of_o to_o affright_v they_o nor_o good_a want_v to_o cheer_n and_o comfort_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v what_o good_a they_o desire_v and_o desire_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v good_a their_o promise_n shall_v end_v in_o performance_n faith_n in_o sight_n and_o clear_a vision_n hope_v in_o fruition_n and_o possession_n yea_o time_n itself_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o eternity_n to_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o a_o few_o word_n there_o be_v no_o joy_n here_o comparable_a to_o that_o in_o heaven_n all_o our_o mirth_n here_o to_o that_o be_v but_o pensiveness_n all_o our_o pleasure_n here_o to_o that_o be_v but_o heaviness_n all_o our_o sweetness_n here_o to_o that_o be_v but_o bitterness_n even_o solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o royalty_n to_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o spark_n in_o the_o chimney_n to_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n yea_o how_o little_a how_o nothing_o be_v the_o poor_a and_o temporary_a enjoyment_n of_o this_o life_n to_o those_o that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o come_v iii_o other_o crown_n fade_v away_o the_o prince_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n go_v from_o that_o or_o that_o be_v go_v from_o he_o but_o this_o crown_n abide_v it_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a and_o fade_v not_o away_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.4_o iv_o other_o crown_n be_v get_v many_o time_n by_o usurpation_n but_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v the_o crown_n in_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a way_n it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n of_o which_o saint_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a heir_n this_o crown_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o give_v to_o they_o by_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o the_o father_n beside_o they_o be_v bear_v heir_n to_o it_o by_o the_o spirit_n if_o child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.17_o inference_n we_o may_v infer_v from_o hence_o that_o god_n child_n be_v not_o such_o fool_n as_o they_o be_v account_v by_o the_o ungodly_a world_n they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a choice_n in_o prefer_v heaven_n above_o earth_n what_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o paradise_n or_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v but_o a_o wilderness_n compare_v with_o this_o paradise_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n be_v of_o pearl_n and_o the_o street_n of_o gold_n what_o then_o be_v the_o inner_a room_n and_o lodging_n chamber_n of_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o who_o right_a hand_n be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o ii_o let_v not_o the_o saint_n grow_v weary_a nor_o faint_a in_o their_o mind_n when_o heir_n of_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n that_o fade_v not_o away_o methinks_v they_o may_v be_v content_v to_o undergo_v some_o trouble_n in_o this_o life_n since_o by_o suffer_v these_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n they_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o glory_n honour_n and_o everlasting_a life_n they_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 1.12_o of_o hell_n hell_n a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a mat._n 13.42_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n we_o be_v now_o draw_v towards_o a_o conclusion_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o speak_v something_o concern_v hell_n which_o be_v the_o place_n prepare_v for_o the_o damn_a the_o torment_n of_o who_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o fire_n by_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o by_o utter_a darkness_n it_o have_v be_v a_o long_a and_o ancient_a controversy_n whether_o fire_n here_o be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o or_o figurative_o i_o shall_v not_o undertake_v to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v real_a fire_n or_o not_o doubtless_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v worse_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o any_o furnace_n of_o elementary_a fire_n the_o schoolman_n affirm_v that_o the_o least_o torture_n in_o hell_n exceed_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v devise_v by_o all_o the_o man_n on_o earth_n even_o as_o the_o least_o joy_n of_o heaven_n surpass_v the_o great_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o pain_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o there_o be_v some_o hope_n of_o ease_n mitigation_n or_o intermission_n but_o in_o hell_n their_o torment_n be_v easeless_a endless_a remediless_a and_o they_o themselves_o leave_v hopeless_a helpless_a and_o pittyless_a however_o we_o will_v run_v a_o parallel_n between_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n and_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o in_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n parallel_n a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n have_v be_v prepare_v as_o a_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n cause_v a_o furnace_n to_o be_v heat_n exceed_o hot_a and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o his_o golden_a image_n shall_v be_v cast_v unto_o it_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o torment_n prepare_v for_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n 21.8_o rev_n 21.8_o who_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n ii_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v heat_v exceed_v hot_a be_v very_o terrible_a and_o amaze_a to_o he_o who_o for_o his_o wicked_a deed_n be_v tell_v he_o must_v be_v cast_v therein_o so_o hell_n be_v a_o very_a terrible_a and_o a_o amaze_a thing_n to_o think_v upon_o how_o lamentable_a be_v the_o thought_n of_o it_o to_o a_o guilty_a sinner_n that_o be_v awaken_v that_o see_v no_o remedy_n but_o thither_o he_o must_v go_v iii_o what_o torment_n can_v be_v great_a than_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o burn_a fiery_a furnace_n so_o what_o torment_n can_v be_v great_a than_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n disparity_n a_o fiery_a furnace_n though_o terrible_a and_o painful_a yet_o it_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o that_o be_v throw_v into_o it_o and_o the_o hot_a it_o be_v the_o soon_o it_o dispatch_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pain_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n put_v no_o end_n to_o the_o torture_a neither_o can_v the_o damn_a die_n but_o have_v a_o ever-dying_a life_n and_o a_o everlasting_a death_n it_o be_v a_o death_n which_o have_v no_o death_n the_o worm_n die_v not_o ii_o the_o torment_n of_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n can_v reach_v but_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o can_v destroy_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n reach_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n call_v the_o perdition_n or_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n iii_o the_o hot_a furnace_n in_o the_o world_n may_v abate_v its_o heat_n for_o want_v of_o fuel_n and_o at_o length_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v however_o its_o terror_n and_o pain_n be_v but_o short_a and_o momentary_a but_o the_o torment_a fire_n of_o hell_n never_o abate_v its_o heat_n nor_o ever_o go_v out_o therefore_o call_v everlasting_a fire_n now_o to_o add_v eternity_n to_o extremity_n and_o then_o you_o will_v perceive_v hell_n to_o be_v hell_n indeed_o iv_o other_o fire_n may_v be_v quench_v but_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n or_o hell_n fire_n shall_v neuâ—r_o be_v quench_v ut_fw-la supra_fw-la inference_n that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o magnify_v christ_n than_o for_o redemption-mercy_n and_o so_o of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n of_o sorrow_n and_o intolerable_a misery_n than_o
to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n and_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n o_o what_o a_o alarm_n may_v those_o two_o scripture_n among_o many_o sound_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o fornicator_n nor_o idolater_n nor_o adulterer_n not_o effeminate_a nor_o abuser_n of_o themselves_o with_o mankind_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o but_o whither_o then_o must_v they_o go_v see_v rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o vnbelieve_v and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n hell_n utter_a darkness_n mat._n 8.12_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n judas_n v._n 13._o to_o who_o be_v reserve_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o torment_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o ungodly_a be_v set_v forth_o by_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n so_o it_o be_v also_o by_o darkness_n utter_a darkness_n and_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v parallel_n god_n sometime_o have_v bring_v darkness_n upon_o a_o people_n as_o a_o great_a judgement_n for_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o so_o god_n in_o just_a judgement_n will_v cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o darkness_n into_o a_o burn_a furnace_n of_o fire_n but_o such_o fire_n as_o shall_v give_v no_o light_n therefore_o call_v utter_a darkness_n ii_o where_o there_o be_v darkness_n either_o by_o want_n of_o light_n or_o want_v of_o sight_n to_o see_v the_o light_n there_o can_v be_v any_o comfortable_a enjoyment_n of_o any_o visible_a object_n that_o may_v afford_v they_o satisfaction_n and_o content_a as_o it_o do_v those_o that_o enjoy_v the_o light_n so_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o darkness_n nay_o utter_a darkness_n not_o only_o such_o darkness_n that_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o light_n or_o occasion_v by_o want_n of_o sight_n but_o a_o darkness_n of_o terror_n and_o torment_n reserve_v for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n call_v the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n shall_v abound_v beyond_o all_o comparison_n with_o glorious_a light_n call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n col._n 1._o so_o the_o horror_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n will_v consist_v in_o that_o abound_a darkness_n beyond_o all_o comparison_n iii_o as_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o spiritual_a darkness_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o god_n as_o to_o his_o presence_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n so_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o thickness_n and_o blackness_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n be_v a_o eternal_a separation_n from_o god_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o for_o ever_o when_o once_o he_o shall_v say_v depart_v from_o i_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o all_o joy_n and_o happiness_n you_o curse_a there_o be_v a_o black_a and_o direful_a excommunication_n into_o fire_n there_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o pain_n everlasting_a there_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o punishment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n there_o be_v the_o infernal_a torment_a and_o torment_a company_n and_o to_o increase_v the_o horror_n and_o amazement_n of_o the_o damn_a this_o fire_n shall_v only_o torment_v they_o not_o give_v they_o any_o light_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n disparity_n when_o god_n bring_v darkness_n upon_o a_o land_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o egypt_n as_o a_o judgement_n it_o have_v be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n a_o certain_a time_n and_o after_o there_o have_v be_v light_a again_o but_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o see_v light_n more_o neither_o spiritual_a natural_a nor_o artificial_a as_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n nor_o star_n in_o heaven_n so_o the_o damn_a shall_v not_o have_v any_o benefit_n thereby_o whatever_o their_o needs_o and_o necessity_n be_v ii_o man_n may_v be_v in_o darkness_n spiritual_o and_o they_o may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o save_v through_o grace_n but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o dark_a and_o dismal_a gulf_n of_o hell_n it_o total_o and_o everlasting_o deprive_v of_o any_o use_n of_o mean_n for_o enlighten_v any_o more_o for_o ever_o gospel-light_n shine_v not_o at_o all_o in_o that_o dark_a and_o dismal_a region_n because_o they_o hate_v the_o light_n thereof_o in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v now_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v iii_o man_n may_v be_v in_o darkness_n and_o yet_o enjoy_v many_o other_o comfort_n though_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o light_n but_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v not_o only_o in_o black_a and_o thick_a darkness_n but_o be_v also_o deprive_v of_o any_o other_o comfort_n as_o they_o see_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n so_o they_o hear_v nothing_o but_o dismal_a screeche_n and_o amaze_a dreadful_a cry_n and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n iu_o man_n may_v be_v natural_o blind_a or_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n and_o yet_o may_v have_v much_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o but_o the_o damn_a that_o be_v in_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o darkness_n of_o hell_n shall_v utter_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfortable_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o they_o say_v to_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o so_o be_v they_o separate_v with_o a_o depart_v you_o from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n or_o into_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o inference_n how_o may_v this_o awaken_v sinner_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o spiritual_a darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n to_o god_n oh_o that_o these_o close_n direful_a and_o amaze_a line_n may_v turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n to_o believe_v repent_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n upon_o all_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n ii_o how_o just_o will_v the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o rebellious_a sinner_n be_v who_o will_v neither_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o tender_v of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o a_o enjoyment_n of_o heaven_n through_o he_o nor_o be_v deter_v from_o their_o sinful_a course_n by_o all_o the_o threaten_a judgement_n nay_o though_o it_o extend_v to_o hell_n itself_o to_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o blackness_n of_o darkness_n for_o ever_o oh_o be_v there_o not_o eternity_n write_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n the_o damn_a might_n have_v some_o hope_n though_o it_o be_v not_o till_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o of_o million_o of_o year_n be_v expire_v but_o o_o sinner_n when_o once_o this_o dark_a dismal_a dungeon_n have_v shut_v its_o mouth_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o come_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o lie_v therein_o you_o can_v never_o come_v out_o more_o never_o see_v light_n more_o never_o have_v ease_n from_o intolerable_a torment_n more_o no_o father_n husband_n wife_n etc._n etc._n can_v come_v to_o light_v so_o much_o as_o a_o candle_n or_o dip_v the_o tip_n of_o a_o finger_n in_o water_n to_o cool_v your_o tongue_n iii_o let_v the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n rejoice_v and_o magnify_v the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o have_v give_v they_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o be_v call_v out_o of_o spiritual_a darkness_n into_o christ_n marvellous_a light_n and_o by_o he_o have_v escape_v that_o dreadful_a doom_n of_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o utter_a darkness_n moses_n veil_n remove_v or_o a_o treatise_n of_o type_n adam_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n rom._n 5.14_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v parallel_n adam_n have_v no_o father_n but_o god_n so_o christ_n likewise_o have_v no_o father_n but_o god_n they_o be_v both_o in_o a_o especial_a manner_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o one_o by_o creation_n the_o other_o by_o eternal_a generation_n ii_o adam_n be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n chriâ—â—_n be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v iii_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a or_o public_a person_n represent_v all_o his_o seed_n or_o natural_a off_o